% Text title            : Subhashita Wise Sayings from Mahabharata with Marathi Meanings subhAShitAni
% File name             : subhAShitAnimahAbhArata.itx
% Category              : subhaashita, sangraha, subhAShita
% Location              : doc\_z\_misc\_subhaashita
% Transliterated by     : Mandar Mali aryavrutta at gmail.com
% Proofread by          : Mandar Mali aryavrutta at gmail.com
% Latest update         : October 18, 2019
% Send corrections to   : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
%
% This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study 
% and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of 
% any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. 
% Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit.
%
\documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article}
#include=ijag.inc
#endwordvowel=.h
\portraitwide
\parindent=100pt                
\let\usedvng=\Largedvng      % for 1 column     
\pagenumbering{itrans} 
\def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}}
\def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule}
\def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines}
%%
\begin{document}
\engtitle{.. Subhashita Wise Sayings from Mahabharata with Marathi Meanings ..}##
\itxtitle{.. sArthashrImahAbhAratasubhAShitAni ..}##\endtitles ##

nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam |
devIM sarasvatIM chaiva tato jayamudIrayet ||

1 akAle kR^ityamArabdhaM karturnArthAya kalpate | (pahilA a akSharA pAsUna shloka)
tadeva kAla ArabdhaM mahate.arthAya kalpate || 12\.138\.95
koNatehi kArya bhalatyAcha veLI Ara.nbhileM asatA tyApAsUna kartyA.nche manogata siddha hota nAhI\. techa yogya veLI kele tara teNekarUna moThA lAbha hoto\.

2 akR^itvA karma yo loke phalaM vindati dhiShThitaH |
sa tu vaktavyatAM yAti dveShyo bhavati bhUyashaH || 10\.2\.17
kAhI parishrama na karatA adhikArArUDha Ahe evaDhyAmuLecha adhika lAbha gheto\, tyAchI jagA.nta bahuta ni.ndA hote ANi to dusaRyA.nchyA dveShAlA pAtra hoto\.

3 akR^itvA mAnuShaM karma yo daivamanuvartate |
vR^ithA shrAmyati samprApya patiM klIbamivA~NganA || 13\.6\.20
koNatyAhI kAryAsAThI lokaprasiddha yogya upAya na karatAM jo kevaLa daivika upAyA.nchAcha avala.nba karito tyAlA\, pauruShahIna patIshI gA.nTha paDalelyA strIpramANe\, vR^ithA klesha mAtra hotAta\. tAtparya donhI kelI pAhijeta\.

4 agoptArashcha rAjAno baliShaDbhAgataskarAH |
samarthAshchApyadAtAraste vai nirayagAminaH || 13\.23\.80
prajeche rakShaNa na karatAM tichyApAsUna utpannAchA sahAvA hissA kara mAtra gheNAre rAje va sAmarthya asUna dAna na karaNAre khachita narakAsa jAtAta\.

5 agnistejo mahalloke gUDhastiShThati dAruShu |
na chopayu~Nkte taddAru yAvannoddIpyate paraiH || 5\.37\.60
pR^ithvIvarIla agnirUpa pracha.nDa teja lAkaDA.nche ThikANI guptarUpAne vasata asate\, paNa joparya.nta te dusaRyA.nnI (gharShaNAdikA.nchyA yogAne) chetavilele nasateM toparya.nta te lAkUDa tyAchA upayoga karIta nAhI\. (kAhI puruShA.nche a.ngIM lokottara shauryAdiguNa asatAta paNa joparya.nta tyA.nsa dusaRyA.nkaDUna atya.nta trAsa po.nchalA nAhI ki.nvA protsAhana miLAle nAhI toparya.nta te vyakta hota nAhIta.)

6 agnau prAstaM tu puruShaM karmAnveti svayaM kR^itam |
tasmAttu puruSho yatnAddharmaM sa~nchinuyAchChanaiH || 5\.40\.18
(maraNottara) agnIta TAkUna dilelyA manuShyAbarobara tyAne kelele (bare vAITa) karma tevaDhe yeta asate\. yAsAThIcha manuShyAne haLUhaLU paNa yatnapUrvaka dharmAchA (puNyAchA) sa.nchaya kelA pAhije\.

7 agnyAdhAnena yaj~nena kAShAyeNa jaTAjinaiH |
lokAnvishvAsayitvaiva tato lumpedyathA vR^ikaH || 1\.140\.19
agnihotra ThevUna\, yaj~na karUna\, bhagavI vastre paridhAna karUna\, jaTA vADhavUna\, mR^igAjina pA.ngharUna\, AdhI lokA.nchA vishvAsa sa.npAdana karAvA; ANi maga lA.nDagyApramANe jhaDapa ghAlUna tyA.nchA nAsha karAvA\.

8 a~NkushaM shauchamityAhurathAnAmupadhAraNe |
AnAmya phalitAM shAkhAM pakvaM pakvaM prashAtayet || 1\.140\.20
phaLA.nnI bharelalI jhADAchI phA.ndI (AkaDIne.n) vAkavUna tichyAvarIla pikalelI uttama phaLe toDUna ghyAvI\, tyApramANe ichChita vastU prApta karUna gheNyAchyA kAmI dharmAchyA bAhya avaDa.nbarAchA a.nkushAsArakhA upayoga hoto\.

9 achintyAH khalu ye bhAvA na tAMstarkeNa sAdhayet |
prakR^itibhyaH paraM yattu tadachintyasya lakShaNam || 6\.5\.12
manAlA achi.ntya asalelyA ashA jyA goShTI tyA.nchA nirNaya kevaLa yuktivAdAne hoNe shakya nAhI\. prakR^itIchyA\-\-mhaNaje pa.nchamahAbhute\, mana\, buddhi va aha.nkAra yA mUlatattvA.nchyA palIkaDe asalelyA vastUlA (AtmatattvAlA) achi.ntya aseM mhaNatAta\.

10 aj~nashchAshraddadhAnashcha saMshayAtmA vinashyati |
nAyaM loko.asti na paro na sukhaM saMshayAtmanaH || 6\.28\.40
aj~na asUna shraddhA na ThevaNArA asA sa.nshayakhora manuShya sarvathA nAsha pAvato\, ashA sa.nshayAtmyAlA nA ihaloka\, nA paraloka\, nA sukha\.

11 aj~nAnatimirAndhasya lokasya tu vicheShTataH |
j~nAnA~njanashalAkAbhirnetronmIlanakArakam || 1\.1\.84
aj~nAnA.ndhakArAne DoLyA.nvara jhA.npaDa yeUna dhaDapaDaNARyA lokA.nchyA DoLyA.nta j~nAnarUpI a.njana ghAlUna tyA.nnA divya dR^iShTi deNAre (ase he mahAbhArata Ahe\.)

12 aj~nAnenAvR^ito lokaH || 3\.313\.82
loka aj~nAnA.nta guraphaTalele Aheta\.

13 a~njaliH shapathaH sAntvaM shirasA pAdavandanam |
AshAkaraNamityevaM kartavyaM bhUtimichChatA || 1\.140\.67
hAta joDaNe\, shapatha gheNe.n\, madhura bhAShaNa karaNe\, pAyA.nvara Doke ThevaNe\, lAlUcha dAkhaviNe yA sarva goShTI utkarShechChu puruShAne kelyA pAhijeta\.

14 atikrAntaM hi yatkAryaM pashchAchchintayate naraH |
tachchAsya na bhavetkAryaM chintayA cha vinashyati || 8\.31\.29 goShTa hoUna gelyAnantara tichyAviShayoM jo mAgAhUna chintA karIta basato tyAche te kArya tara hota nAhI~ncha\, paNa chinteneM nAsha mAtra hoto\.

15 ati dharmAdbalaM manye balAddharmaH pravartate |
bale pratiShThito dharmo dharaNyAmiva ja~Ngamam || 12\.134\.6
bala he dharmApekShA shreShTha Ahe\. kAraNa\, balApAsUnacha dharmAchI pravR^itti hote\. sarva ja.ngama padArtha jyApramANe pR^ithvIchyA AdhArAne rAhatAta\, tyApramANe balAchyA AdhArAnecha dharma rAhato\.

16 atiyogamayogaM cha shreyaso.arthI parityajet || 12\.287\.24
kalyANAchI ichChA karaNARyA manuShyAne (AhAravihArAdikA.nche.n) atishaya sevana karaNe va muLIcha sevana na karaNe yA doho.nchAhi sarvathA tyAga karAvA\.

17 atIteShvanapekShA ye prApteShvartheShu nirmamAH |
shauchameva paraM teShAM yeShAM notpadyate spR^ihA || 13\.108\.10
dravya naShTa jhAle asatA je shoka karIta nAhIta\, va prApta jhAle asatA tyAchyA ThikANI je Asakta hota nAhIta\, ANi jyA.nchyA a.ntaHkaraNA.nta lobha utpannacha hota nAhIM te atya.nta shuchirbhUtacha hota\.

18 ato hAsyataraM loke ki~nchidanyanna vidyate |
yatra durjanamityAhu durjanaH sajjanaM svayam || 1\.74\.95
svataH durjana asalelyAne ulaTa sajjanAlAcha durjana mhaNAve.n\, yApekShA jagA.nta adhika hAsyAspada goShTa dusarI koNatIcha nasela !

19 athavA jAyamAnasya yachChIlamanujAyate |
shrUyate tanmahArAja nAmR^itasyApasarpati || 3\.8\.11
(vyAsa maharShi dhR^itarAShTra rAjAlA mhaNatAta) he rAjA\, prANI janmataHcha jo svabhAva barobara gheUna yeto\, to mareparya.nta tyAlA soDUna jAta nAhI aseM aikaNyAta yete\.

20 athavA vasato rAjanvane vanyena jIvataH |
dravyeShu yasya mamatA mR^ityorAsye sa vartate || 12\.13\.10
(sahadeva dharmarAjAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, vanA.nta rAhUna ka.ndamULA.nvara upajIvikA karIta asatA.nnAhi aihika vastU.nviShayIM jyAlA mamatvabuddhi vATate\, to kharokhara mR^ityUchyA jabaDyA.nta paDalA Ahe ase samajAve.n\.

21 adattasyAnupAdAnaM dAnamadhyayanaM tapaH |
ahiMsA satyamakrodha ijyA dharmasya lakShaNam || 12\.36\.10
koNI deIla tevaDhyAchAcha svIkAra karaNe.n\, dAna\, adhyayana\, tapa\, ahi.nsA\, satya bhAShaNa\, krodha nasaNe ANi yaj~na karaNe hI dharmAchI lakShaNe hota\.

22 adrohasamayaM kR^itvA chichCheda namucheH shiraH |
shakraH\, sAbhimatA tasya ripau vR^ittiH sanAtanI || 2\.55\.13
(duryodhana shakunIlA mhaNAlA.) mI tujhyAshI droha karaNAra nAhI' ashI pratij~nA karUna i.ndrAne namuchi daityAchA shirachCheda kelA\. shatrashI vAgaNyAchI hI tyAchI rIti pUrvApAra chAlata AlelI asUna sarvasa.nmata Ahe\.

23 adrohaH sarvabhUteShu karmaNA manasA girA |
anugrahashcha dAnaM cha shIlametatprashasyate || 12\.124\.66
kR^itIne\, manAne va vANIne koNatyAhi prANyAsa trAsa na deNe\, paropakAra karaNe ANi dAna karaNe yA prakArAche shIla prashasta hoya\.

24 adroheNaiva bhUtAnAmalpadroheNa vA punaH |
yA vR^ittiH sa parodharmastena jIvAmi jAjale || 12\.262\.6
(tulAdhAra vaishya jAjali brAhmaNAlA mhaNato\.) he jAjale\, koNatyAhi prANyAsa muLIcha upadrava na detA\, athavA (prasa.ngacha paDalyAsa) agadI thoDI pIDA deUna ApalA nirvAha karaNe hA shreShTha prakArachA dharma hoya\, tyAchecha avala.nbana karUna mI rahAta asato\.

25 adhanaM durbalaM prAhurdhanena balavAnbhavet |
sarvaM dhanavatA prApyaM sarvaM tarati koshavAn || 12\.130\.49
nirdhanAlA dubaLA samajatAta\, dhanAne manuShya balasa.npanna hoto\, sarva kAhI dhanasa.npanna asalelyAlA prApta karUna ghetA yete\. dravyAchA khajinA jyAchyApAshI Ahe to sarva (Apatti) tarUna jAto\.

26 adhanasya mR^itaM shreyaH || 6\.96\.6
nirdhana manuShyAlA maraNa shreyaskara !

27 adhanAddhi nivartante j~nAtayaH suhR^ido dvijAH |
apuShpAdaphalAdvR^ikShAdyathA kR^iShNa patattriNaH || 5\.72\.20
jyApramANe pakShI puShparahita va phalarahita vR^ikShA.nchA tyAga karatAta tyApramANe daridrI manuShyAche nAtalaga va iShTamitra tyAlA soDUna jAtAta\.

28 adhanenArthakAmena nArthaH shakyo vidhitsitum |
arthairarthA nibadhyante gajairiva mahAgajAH || 12\.8\.20
dhanAchI ichChA karaNARyAlA\, Ara.nbhI thoDetarI dhana javaLa asalyAshivAya\, dhana miLaNe shakya nAhI\, hattI pakaDaNyAsa jashI hattIchIcha yojanA karAvI lAgate\, taseM dravyAnecha dravya miLavAve lAgate\.

29 adharmaH kShatriyasyaiSha yachChayyAmaraNaM bhavet || 12\.97\.23
a.ntharuNAvara paDUna maraNe hA kShatriyAchA dharma navhe\.

30 adharmarUpo dharmo hi kashchidasti narAdhipa |
dharmashchAdharmarUpo.asti tachcha j~neyaM vipashchitA || 12\.33\.32
(vyAsa maharShi yudhiShThirAlA sA.ngatAta.) he rAjA\, kevhA kevhAM dharmAlA adharmAche rUpa yete\, va adharmAlA dharmAche svarUpa yeta asate\. he samajUna gheNe shahANyA puruShAche kAma Ahe\.

31 adharmo dharmatAM yAti svAmI cheddhArmiko bhavet |
svAmino guNadoShAbhyAM bhR^ityAH syurnAtra saMshayaH || 11\.8\.33
mAlaka jara dharmaniShTha asalA va sevaka adhArmika asalA tarIsuddhA dhArmika banato\. dhanyAchyA A.ngachyA guNadoShA.npramANe chAkarA.nchyA ThikANI guNadoSha utpanna hotAta yA.nta sa.nshaya nAhI\.

32 adhruvA sarvamartyeShu shrIrupAlakShyate bhR^isham || 9\.65\.20
sarva manuShyA.nche aishvarya pUrNa ashAshvata Ahe ase disUna yete\.

33 anantaM bata me vittaM yasya me nAsti ki~nchana |
mithilAyAM pradIptAyAM na me dahyati ki~nchana || 12\.17\.19
(janakarAjA mhaNato\.) kharokhara mAjheM aishvarya ana.nta (avinAshi) Ahe: kAraNa mAjhI kashAvarahi mamatA nAhI\. sARyA mithilA nagarIlA Aga lAgalI tarI tyA.nta mAjheM aseM kA.nhIhi dagdha vhAvayAcheM nAhI\.

34 ananyAshchintayanto mAM ye janAH paryupAsate |
teShAM nityAbhiyuktAnAM yogakShemaM vahAmyaham || 6\.33\.22
(bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta) je loka ananyaniShThene mAjhe chi.ntana karUna malA bhajatAta\, ashA nitya mAjhI bhakti karaNARyA lokA.nchA yogakShema mI chAlavIta asato\.

35 anarhate yaddadAti na dadAti yadarhate |
arhAnarhAparij~nAnAddAnadharmo.api duShkaraH || 12\.20\.9
dAnAlA pAtra koNa va apAtra koNa he na samajalyAne koNI apAtrI dAna karato ANi satpAtrI karIta nAhI\. tasmAt dAnarUpa dharma suddhA moThA kaThINa Ahe\.

36 anAgatavidhAtA cha pratyutpannamatishcha yaH |
dvAveva sukhamedhate dIrghasUtrI vinashyati || 12\.137\.11
puDhe yeNARyA sa.nkaTAchI AdhI taratUda karUna ThevaNArA\, va prasa.nga paDatA.ncha tAbaDatoba jyAlA yukti suchate to\, ashA dona prakArachyA manuShyA.nnAcha sukhAchA lAbha hota asato\. dIrghasUtrI sarvathA nAsha pAvato\.

37 anAyuShyaM divA svapnaM tathAbhyuditashAyitA || 13\.104\.139
divasA jhopa gheNe ANi sUryodayAcheveLI nijaNe hI AyuShyAchI hAni karaNArI Aheta\.

38 anArambhAttu kAryANAM nArthaH sampadyate kvachit || 10\.2\.34
kevhA.nhi kAryAlA Ara.nbha kelyAshivAya koNatIhi goShTa sAdhya hota nasate\.

39 anAryAcharitaM tAta parasvaspR^ihaNaM bhR^isham || 2\.54\.6
(dhR^itarAShTra duryodhanAlA mhaNato.) bAbA\, paradravyAchA abhilASha dharaNe he kevhA.nhi Arya manuShyAche brIda navhe\.

40 anAhUtaH pravishati apR^iShTo bahu bhAShate |
avishvaste vishvasiti mUDhachetA narAdhamaH || 5\.33\.36
mUrkha manuShya koNI na bolAvitA.ncha pravesha karato\, vichAralyAvA.nchUna baDabaData suTato\, ANi vishvAsAsa pAtra nasalelyAvara vishvAsa Thevato\.

41 anityaM yauvanaM rUpaM jIvitaM dravyasa~nchayaH |
ArogyaM priyasa.nvAso gR^idhyettatra na paNDitaH || 12\.330\.14
tAruNya\, rUpa\, jIvita\, dravyasa.nchaya\, Arogya va priyajanA.nchA sahavAsa hI sarva ashAshvata Aheta\. shahANyA puruShAne tyA.nchA lobha dharUM naye\.

42 anityachittaH puruShastasminko jAtu vishvaset ||
tasmAtpradhAnaM yatkAryaM pratyakShaM tatsamAcharet || 12\.80\.9
manuShyAche mana phAra cha.nchala Ahe\. tyAchyAvara koNa vishvAsa ThevIla ? (koNAchI yuddhi kevhAM kashI pAlaTela yAchA kAya nema ?) yAsAThI\, je kAma mahattvAche asela te svataHcha karAve.n\.

43 anirvedaH shriyo mUlaM lAbhasya cha shubhasya cha || 5\.39\.59
lakShmIche.n\, lAbhAche ANi kalyANAcheM mULa satata udyoga karaNe he Ahe\.

44 anirvedena dIrgheNa nishchayena dhruveNa cha |
devadevaprasAdAchcha kShipraM phalamavApyate || 12\.153\.117
dIrghodyogAne.n\, dR^iDhanishchayAne va IshvarI kR^ipene satvara kAryasiddhi hote\.

45 aniShTaM sarvabhUtAnAM maraNaM nAma bhArata |
mR^ityukAle hi bhUtAnAM sadyo jAyati vepathuH || 13\.116\.27
(bhIShma dharmarAjAlA sA.ngatAta.) kharokhara koNatyAhi prANyAlA maraNa nakose vATate\. mR^ityukAla javaLa AlA kI sarvA.nnA kApare bharateM !

46 anIshashchAvamAnI cha sa shIghraM bhrashyate shriyaH || 10\.2\.25
hAtAta sattA nasatA.nnA jo dusaRyAchA upamarda karato to aishvaryApAsUna lavakaracha bhraShTa hoto\.

47 anukampyo naraH patnyA puShTo rakShita eva cha |
prapatedyashaso dIptAtsa cha lokAnna chApnuyAt || 14\.90\.47
bAyakochyA jivAvara posalelyA va jagalelyA puruShAchI kIvacha kelI pAhije ! asA puruSha ujjvala kIpiAsUna chyuta hoto\, va svargalokahi gamAvUna basato\.

48 anuktvA vikramedyastu tadvai satpuruShavratam || 7\.158\.19
na bolatAM parAkrama karUna dAkhaviNe hecha satpuruShAche vrata hoya\.

49 anugrahaM cha mitrANAmamitrANAM cha nigraham |
sa~NgrahaM cha trivargasya shreya AhurmanIShiNaH || 12\.287\.16
mitrAvara upakAra karaNe\, shatrUchA pADAva karaNe ANi (dharma\, artha va kAma yA) tInahi puruShArthA.nchI prApti karUna gheNe he shreyaskara Ahe aseM j~nAte loka sA.ngatAta\.

50 anR^itaM jIvitasyArthe vadanna spR^ishyate.anR^itaiH || 7\.190\.47
jIva vAchaviNyAkaritA asatya bhAShaNa karaNArAlA asatya bhAShaNa kelyAchA doSha lAgata nAhI\.

51 antyeShu remire dhIrA na te madhyeShu romire |
antyamAptiM sukhAmAhurduHkhamantaramantyayoH || 12\.174\.34
j~nAte loka koNatI tarI eka taDa patakaratAta\, madhalyA sthitIta Ana.nda mAnIta nAhIta\. kAraNa koNatI tarI shevaTachI sthiti hI sukhakAraka Ahe\, ANi madhalI sthiti hI duHkhadAyaka Ahe\.

52 annapAnAni jIryante yatra bhakShAshcha bhakShitAH |
tasminnevodare garbhaH kiM nAnnAmiva jIryate || 12\.331\.24
annapAna va bhakShaNa kelele itara padArtha jyA udarA.nta jiratAta tyAcha udarA.nta asalelA garbha annAdikA.npramANe kasA jirUna jAta nAhI?

53 anyatra rAjanhiMsAyA vR^ittirnehAsti kasyachit |
apyaraNyasamutthasya ekasya charato muneH || 12\.130\.28
(bhIShma dharmarAjAlA mhaNatAta) he rAjA\, dusaRyAlA muLIcha pIDA na detA jagA.nta koNAchIhI jIvitayAtrA chAlU shakata nAhI\. maga to araNyAta janmalelA va ekaTAcha rAhaNArA ekAdA muni kA asenA ?

54 anyathA chintito hyarthaH punarbhavati so.anyathA |
anityamatayo loke narAH puruShasattama || 5\.80\.6
(nakula shrIkR^iShNAlA mhaNato) he puruShottamA\, manuShyAne ekA prakArAne kelelA beta punaH phiralelA disato\. (yAche kAraNa) jagA.nta mANasA.nchI buddhi nehamIM pAlaTata asate\.

55 anyayA yauvane martyo buddhayA bhavati mohitaH |
madhye.anyayA jarAyAM tu so.anyAM rochayate matim || 10\.3\.11
manuShyAlA taruNapaNI ekA vichArAchI bharaLa paDate; prauDha vayA.nta dusarIcha ekAdI goShTa barI vATate; va mhAtArapaNI tisarAcha ekhAdA vichAra AvaDU lAgato\.

56 anyAnparivadansAdhuryathA hi paritapyate |
tathA parivadannanyAMstuShTo bhavati durjanaH || 1\.74\.92
dusaRyAchI ni.ndA karaNyA.nta sajjanAlA jitakA kheda vATato\, titakAcha durjanAlA parani.ndA karaNyA.nta sa.ntoSha vATato\.

57 anyo dhanaM pretagatasya bhu~Nkte
     vayAMsi chAgnishcha sharIradhAtUn |
dvAbhyAmayaM saha gachChatyamutra
     puNyena pApena cha veShTayamAnaH || 5\.40\.16
kuDI soDUna gelelyA jIvAcheM dhana dusarA koNI bhogato\, (rakta\-mA.nsAdi) dehastha dhAtu pakShI va agni yA.nchyA bhakShyasthAnI paDatAta\. phakta dona goShTI barobara gheUna jIva paralokI jAto\. tyA mhaNaje tyAne ihalokI kelele puNya va pApa\.

58 anyo dharmaHsamarthAnAmApatsvanyashcha bhArata || 12\.130\.14
(bhIShma dharmarAjAlA mhaNatAta) he bhAratA\, sAmarthya asatAM AcharaNyAchA dharma nirALA ANi sa.nkaTaprasa.ngAchA dharma nirALA\.

59 anyonyasamupaShTambhAdanyonyApAshrayeNa cha |
j~nAtayaH sampravardhante sarasIvotpalAnyuta || 5\.36\.36
taLyA.nta vADhaNARyA kamalA.npramANe\, parasparA.nsa sAhAyya karUna va parasparA.nchA Ashraya gheUna j~nAtI.nchA utkarSha hota asato\.

60 anyo hi nAshnAti kR^itaM hi karma
     manuShyaloke manujasya kashchit |
yattena ki.nchiddhi kR^itaM hi karma
     tadashnute nAsti kR^itasya nAshaH || 3\.207\.27
mR^ityulokI ekA manuShyAne kelelyA karmAche phaLa dusarA koNIhi bhogIta nAhI\. tyAne je kAhI kele asela tyAche phaLa tyAlA bhogAvecha lAgate\. kelelyAchA nAsha kevhA.nhi hota nAhI\.

61 api cha j~nAnasampannaH sarvAnvedAnpitugR^ihe |
shlAghamAna ivAdhIyAdgrAmya ityeva taM viduH || 13\.36\.15
bApAchyA gharI rAhUna moThyA aiTIta sarva vedA.nchA abhyAsa karUna jarI koNI\. j~nAnasa.npanna jhAlA tarI loka tyAlA kheDavaLacha mhaNaNAra\.

62 api chetsudurAchAro bhajate mAmananyabhAk |
sAdhureva sa mantavyaH samyagvyavasito hi saH || 6\.33\.30
(shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta) atya.nta durAchArI asalelA manaShyahi jara ananyabhAvAne malA bhajela tara to sAdhucha samajAvA\. kAraNa (to malA bhajU lAgalA mhaNaje) tyAchA nishchaya chA.ngalA jhAlA\. (to chA.ngalyA mArgAlA lAgalA.)

63 apichedasi pApebhyaH sarvebhyaH pApakR^ittamaH |
sarvaM j~nAnaplavenaiva vR^ijinaM santariShyasi || 6\.28\.36
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta he arjunA\,) sarva pApI lokA.nhUna tUM jarI adhika pApI asalAsa tarI j~nAnarUpa naukechyA yogAnecha tUM sarva pApasamudra tarUna jAshIla\.

64 api pApakR^ito raudrAH satyaM kR^itvA pR^ithakpR^ithak |
adrohamavisa.nvAdaM pravartante tadAshrayAH || 12\.259\.11
pApa karaNArI ANi bhaya.nkara ashI jarI manuShye asalI\, tarI tI suddhAM parasparA.nshI satyAne vAgaNyAchI shapatha gheUna tyA satyAchyA AdhArAne\, parasparA.nshI vishvAsaghAta va phasavaNUka na karitAM vAgatAta\.

65 api shAkaM pachAnasya sukhaM vai maghavangR^ihe |
arjitaM svena vIryeNa nApyapAshritya ka~nchana || 3\.193\.29
(bakamuni mhaNatAta) he i.ndrA\, koNAvara avala.nbUna na rAhatA svataHchyA hi.nmatIne miLavilelI mIThabhAkara suddhA svataHchyA gharI khANyA.nta sukha Ahe\.

66 api sarvasvamutsR^ijya rakShedAtmAnamAtmanA || 12\.138\.179
sarvasvAchA tyAga karUna dekhIla ApaNa Apale rakShaNa karAve\.

67 apyunmattAtpalapato bAlAchcha parijalpataH |
sarvataH sAramAdadyAdashmabhya iva kA~nchanam || 5\.34\.32
veDAchyA laharI.nta baraLaNARyA veDyApAsUna\, tasecha bobaDe bola bolaNARyA bAlakApAsUna\, sarvA.npAsUna\, dagaDA.ntUna soneM nivaDAve tyApramANe\, chA.ngale tevaDhe grahaNa karAve\.

68 aprayatnAgatAH sevyA gR^ihasthairviShayAH sadA |
prayatnenopagamyashcha svadhame iti me matiH || 12\.295\.35
(parAshara muni janakarAjAlA mhaNatAta) muddAma prayatna na karitAM prArabdhAnusAra oghAne prApta hotIla tevaDhyAcha viShayA.nche gR^ihasthAshramI puruShAne sevana karAve.n\, ANi svadharmAche AcharaNa prayatnapUrvaka karAve ase mAjhe mata Ahe\.

69 aprAptakAlaM vachanaM bR^ihaspatirapi bruvan |
labhate buddhayavaj~nAnamavamAnaM cha bhArata || 5\.39\.2
(vidura ghR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) samayAlA na shobhaNyAsArakhe bhAShaNa karaNArA bR^ihaspati jarI asalA tarI tyAchyA buddhIchA tiraskAra hoto va tohi apamAnAlAcha pAtra hoto\.

70 abalasya kutaH kosho hyakoshasya kuto balam |
abalasya kuto rAjyamarAj~naH shrIrbhavetkutaH || 12\.133\.4
durbaLAlA dravya koThUna miLaNAra ? va jyAchyApAshI dravya nAhI tyAlA sAmarthya koThaleM ? tasecha jyAlA sAmarthya nAhI tyAche rAjya kaseM rAhaNAra ? va rAjya nAhI.nseM jhAle mhaNaje sa.npatti tarI kashI TikaNAra ?

71 abruvankasyachinnindAmAtmapUjAmavarNayan |
na kashchidguNasampannaH prakAsho bhuvi dR^ishyate || 3\.207\.50
koNAchIhi ni.ndA na karatAM va Atmastuti na karatA koNatAhi guNasa.npanna puruSha jagA.nta prasiddhIsa yeta asalyAche dR^iShTIsa paData nAhI\.

72 abhimAnakR^itaM karma naitatphalavaduchyate |
tyAgayuktaM mahArAja sarvameva mahAphalam || 12\.12\.16
(nakula yudhiShThirAlA mhaNAlA) (mI kartA ashA) abhimAnAne kelele karma saphala jhAle ase mhaNatA yeta nAhI\. tyAgabuddhIne kelelyA pratyeka karmAche phaLa phAra moThe miLate.n\.

73 abhivAdanashIlasya nityaM vR^iddhopasevinaH |
chatvAri sampravardhante kIrtirAyuryasho balam || 5\.39\.76
nehamI vR^iddhajanA.nnA va.ndana karUna tyA.nchyA samAgamA.nta jo rAhato\, tyAchI kIrti\, AyuShya\, yasha va sAmarthya hI chAra vR^iddhi.ngata hotAta\.

74 abhishastaM prapashyanti daridraM pArshvataH sthitam |
dAridryaM pAtakaM loke na tachChaMsitumarhati || 12\.8\.14
daridrI manuShya javaLa ubhA rAhilA tara ekAdyA pAtakI manuShyApramANe loka tyAjakaDe pAhatAta\. yA lokAmadhye dAridya he eka pAtakacha Ahe ! mhaNUnacha tyAchI prasha.nsA karaNe yogya nAhI\.

75 abhyAvahati kalyANaM vividhaM vAksubhAShitA |
saiva durbhAShitA rAjannanathAryopapadyate || 5\.34\.77
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, vANIne chA.ngale bhAShaNa kele asatA tyApAsUna aneka prakAre kalyANa hote\, para.ntu\, durbhAShaNa kele asatA tIcha vANI anarthAlA kAraNa hote\.

76 amarShajo hi santApaH pAvakAddIptimattaraH || 3\.35\.11
asahiShNutemuLe hoNArA sa.ntApa agnIpekShA.nhi adhika prakhara asato\.

77 amitramupaseveta vishvastavadavishvasan |
priyameva vadennityaM nApriyaM ki~nchidAcharet || 12\.10\.39
(bR^ihaspati i.ndrAlA mhaNatAta.) shatrUvara vishvAsa na ThevatAM vishvAsa ThevalyAchA bahANA karUna tyAchyA kalAne vAgAve\. tyAchyAshI sadA goDa bolAve.n\, va tyAlA na ruchaNArI koNatIhi goShTa karUM naye\.

78 amitro na vimoktavyaH kR^ipaNaM bahvapi bruvan |
kR^ipA na tasminkartavyA hanyAdevApakAriNam || 1\.140\.22
shatru agadI dInavANIne bolU lAgalA tarI tyAlA mokaLA soDUM naye\. tyAchyAvara dayA na karatA tyA apakAra karaNARyAlA ThAra mArAve.n\.

79 amitro mitratAM yAti mitraM chApi praduShyati |
sAmarthya yogAtkAryANAmanityA vai sadA gatiH || 12\.138\.13
kAryAchyA mahattvAchyA mAnAne shatruhi mitra hotAta va mitrahi shatru hotAta\. kAraNa\, koNatIhi sthiti hI kAyamachI ashI nasatecha\.

80 amR^itasyeva santR^ipyedavamAnasya tattvavit |
viShasyevodvijenityaM sa.nmAnasya vichakShaNaH || 12\.229\.21
tattvavettyA puruShAlA apamAna jhAlA tara amR^itaprApti jhAlyApramANe sa.ntoSha vATalA pAhije\. va shahANyAne viShApramANe sanmAnAchA tiTakArA mAnalA pAhije\.

81 ayudhyamAno mriyate yudhyamAnashcha jIvati |
kAlaM prApya mahArAja na kashchidativartate || 11\.2\.5
(bhAratIya yuddhAna.ntara vidura dhR^itarAShTrAche sA.ntvana karato) he rAjA\, raNA.nta pAUla na TAkaNArAhi marUna jAto\, ANi ghanaghora raNaka.ndana karUnahi manuShya jiva.nta rAhUM shakato\. sArA.nsha\, kALa AlyAvara tyAchA pratikAra koNAlAhi karitAM yAvayAchA nAhI\.

82 arakShitAraM rAjAnaM baliShaDbhAgahAriNam |
tamAhuH sarvalokasya samagraM pApachAriNam || 1\.213\.9
jo rAjA prajeche rakShaNa na karitAM prajepAsUna utpannAchA sahAvA bhAga kara mhaNUna gheto to (tyA karAchyA rUpAneM) sarva prajecheM pApacha grahaNa karato aseM mhaNatAta\.

83 arakShitAraM hartAraM viloptAramanAyakam |
taM vai rAjakaliM hanyuHprajAH sa.nnahya nirghR^iNam || 13\.61\.32
prajeche rakShaNa na karitAM tijapAsUna jo kara gheto\, va prajelA sanmArgAlA na lAvitA jo lubADato to rAjarUpI kalI prajene sajja hoUna niShThurapaNe ThAra mArAvA\.

84 araNye vijane nyastaM parasvaM dR^ishyate yadA |
manasApi na hiMsanti te narAHsvargagAminaH || 13\.144331
araNyA.nta ekIkaDe paDalele dusaRyAche dravya dR^iShTIsa paDale asatA.nhI je loka manAnesuddhA tyAchA abhilASha dharIta nAhIta te svargAlA jAtAta\.

85 arAjakeShu rAShTreShu dharmo na vyavatiShThate |
parasparaM cha khAdanti sarvathA dhigarAjakam || 12\.67\.13
rAjA nasalelyA rAShTrAmadhye dharma rahAta nAhI\. tase.ncha loka ekamekA.nnA phADUna khAtAta\. arAjakatelA sarvathA dhikkAra aso !

86 ariNApi samarthena sandhiM kurvIta paNDitaH |
mUShikashcha biDAlashcha muktAvanyonyasaMshrayAt || 12\.138\.203
suj~na manuShyAne shatru sAmarthyasa.npanna asalyAsa tyAchyAshIhi sa.ndhi karAvA\. parasparA.nchA Ashraya kelyAnecha mUShika ANi mArjAra he ubhayatA.nhi sa.nkaTA.ntUna mukta jhAle\.

87 arthaM mahAntamAsAdya vidyAmaishvaryameva vA |
vicharatyasamunnaddho yaH sa paNDita uchyate || 5\.33\.40
vipula sa.npatti\, vidyA ki.nvA adhikAra prApta jhAlA asatA jo nirabhimAna vR^ittIne vAgato tyAlA pa.nDita mhaNAve.n\.

88 arthayuktyA hi jAyante pitA mAtA sutastathA |
mAtulA bhAgineyAshcha tathA sa.nbandhibAndhavAH || 12\.138\.145
AI\, bApa\, mulagA\, mAme bhAche\, tase.ncha itara sa.nba.ndhI ANi bA.ndhava he sarva dravyAchyAcha sa.nba.ndhAne paraspara (prItiyukta) hota asatAta\.

89 arthasiddhiM parAmichChan dharmamevAditashcharet |
na hi dharmAdapaityarthaH svargalokAdivAmR^itam || 5\.37\.48
puShkaLa dravya miLAve ashI ichChA karaNARyAne prathama dharmAche.ncha AcharaNa karAve\, kAraNa\, svargalokAlA soDUna jaseM amR^ita jAta nAhI tasA artha (dravya) dharmAlA soDUna rahAta nAhI\.

90 arthasya puruSho dAso dAsastvartho na kasyachit |
iti satyaM mahArAja baddho.asmyarthena kauravaiH || 6\.43\.41
('tumhI kauravA.nchA pakSha kA soDIta nAhI ? 'yA yudhiShThirAchyA prashnAlA bhIShmadroNAdikA.nnI dilele uttara) puruSha hA arthAchA dAsa Ahe\, artha koNAchAhi dAsa nAhI\. hyAstava\, kharokhara\, he rAjA ! mI arthAmuLe kauravA.nshI bA.ndhalA geloM Ahe\.

91 arthAgamo nityamarogitA cha
     priyA cha bhAryA priyavAdinI cha |
vashyashcha putro.arthakarI cha vidyA
     ShaD jIvalokasya sukhAni rAjan || 5\.33\.82
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, sadodita dravyaprApti\, nikopa prakR^iti\, madhura bhAShaNa karaNArI premaLa strI\, Aj~nAdhAraka putra va dhanotpAdaka vidyA hI sahA mR^ityulokA.ntIla sukheM hota\.

92 arthAddharmashcha kAmashcha svargashchaiva narAdhipa |
prANayAtrApi lokasya vinA hyarthaM na sidhyati || 12\.8\.17
(arjuna yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) artha (dravya) asela tara dharma\, kAma ANi svarga yA.nchI prApti hote\. phAra kAya\, paNa lokA.nchI jIvitayAtrA dekhIla arthAvAchUna chAlaNAra nAhI\.

93 arthAnAmIshvaro yaH syAdindriyANAmanIshvaraH |
indriyANAmanaishvaryAdaishvaryAdbhrashyate hi saH || 5\.34\.63
jo manuShya sa.npattIchA mAlaka asUna i.ndriyA.nchA dAsa hoUna rAhato to i.ndriyA.nvara tAbA nasalyAmuLe aishvaryApAsUna bhraShTa hoto\.

94 arthAnArabhate bAlo nAnubandhamavekShate || 2\.15\.14
aj~na manuShya niranirALyA kAmA.nnA hAta ghAlato paNa puDhIla pariNAmAkaDe lakShya deta nAhI\.

95 arthI tu shakyate bhoktuM kR^itakAryo.avamanyate |
tasmAtsarvANi kAryANi sAvasheShANi kArayet || 12\.140\.20
koNatyAhi manuShyAlA ApalI garaja Ahe tovaracha tyAchA upayoga karUna ghetA yeto\. ekadA tyAche kArya jhAle mhaNaje to ApalI parvA karIta nAhI\. yAstava koNatehi kAma pUrNapaNe na karatA tyA.ntIla avasheSha ThevAvA\.

96 arthena hi vihInasya puruShasyAlpamedhasaH |
vichChidyante kriyAH sarvA grIShme kusarito yathA || 12\.8\.18
jyApramANe grIShmaR^itU.nta lahAna lahAna nadyA.nnA khA.nDave paDatAta\, tyApramANe dravyahIna ashA ma.ndabuddhi puruShAchyA sarva kriyA China vichChinna hoUna jAtAta\.

97 arthebhyo hi vivR^iddhebhyaH sa.nbhUtebhyastatastataH |
kriyAH sarvAH pravartante parvatebhya ivApagAH || 12\.8\.16
parvatA.npAsUna nadyA ugama pAvatAta tyApramANe sarva bAjU.nnI dravya sa.npAdana karUna tyAchI vADha jhAlI mhaNaje tyApAsUna sarva kArye siddha hotAta\.

98 arthe sarve samArambhAH samAyattA na saMshayaH |
sa cha daNDe samAyattaH pashya daNDasya gauravam || 12\.15\.48
(arjuna yudhiShTharAlA mhaNato) sarva prakArache udyoga dravyAvara avala.nbUna Aheta yA.nta sa.nshaya nAhI\. ANi te dravya da.nDAchyA (niyAmaka shaktIchyA) adhIna Ahe\. yAvarUna da.nDAchI thoravI kevaDhI Ahe pahA !

99 ardhaM bhAryA manuShyasya bhAryA shreShThatamaH sakhA |
bhAryA mUlaM trivargasya bhAryA mUlaM tariShyataH || 1\.74\.41
strI se puruShAche adhe A.ngacha hoya\. strI hAcha puruShAchA sarvottama mitra hoya\. (dharma\, artha va kAma yA) tInahi puruShArthAcheM mULa strIcha Ahe\. sa.nsAra tarUna jANyAchI ichChA karaNARyAche mukhya sAdhana strIcha\.

100 alAtaM tindukasyeva muhUrtamapi hi jvala |
mA tuShAgnirivAnarchirdhUmAyasva jijIviShuH || 5\.133\.14
(vidulA mAtA sa.njayAsa mhaNate) Te.nbhuraNIchyA lAkaDAchyA kolatIpramANe thoDA veLa kA hoInA\, paNa chamakUna jA\. kevaLa jivAchI AshA dharUna jvAlA na nidhaNARyA ko.nDyAchyA agnIsArakhA nusatA dhumasata rAhUM nako\.

101 alpo.api hyariratyarthaM vardhamAnaH parAkramaiH |
valmIko mUlaja iva grasate vR^ikShamantikAt || 2\.55\.17
shatru kShudra asalA tarI to ApalyA parAkramAne prabala hota jAUna\, bu.ndhyAshI asalele vArULa jaseM akhera jhADAlA khAUna TAkate tyApramANe\, ApalyA pratipakShyAchA nAsha karato\.

102 avaj~nAnaM hi lokesminmaraNAdapi garhitam || 3\.28\.12
yA jagA.nta mAnakha.nDanA hoNe he maraNApekShA.nhi duHkhadAyaka Ahe\.

103 avidvAMsamalaM loke vidvAMsamapi vA punaH |
nayanti hyapathaM nAryaH kAmakrodhavashAnugam || 13\.48\.37
jagA.nta koNI vidvAna aso ki.nvA avidvAn aso\, to kAmakrodhA.nchyA taDAkyA.nta sA.npaDalA kI striyA tyAlA kumArgAlA netAta\.

104 avishvAso narendrANAM guhyaM paramamuchyate || 12\.85\.34
koNAchAhi vishvAsa na dharaNe he rAje lokA.nche eka moThe rahasya Ahe\.

105 avisa.nvAdanaM dAnaM samayasyAvyatikramaH |
Avartayanti bhUtAni samyakpraNihitA cha vAk || 5\.38\.36
saraLa buddhIne dileleM dAna\, vachanAche paripAlana ANi nITa vichAra karUna kelele bhAShaNa yA.nchyA yogAne sarva loka Apalese karUna ghetA yetAta\.

106 avR^ittirbhayamantyAnAM madhyAnAM maraNAdbhayam |
uttamAnAM tu mAnAmavamAnAtparaM bhayam || 5\.34\.52
nikR^iShTa sthitItIla lokA.nnA upAsamArIche bhaya vATate\, madhyama lokA.nnA maraNAche bhaya vATate\. para.ntu uttama koTItIla manuShyA.nnA apamAnAche phAra bhaya vATate\.

107 avekShasva yathA svaiH svaiH karmabhirvyApR^itaM jagat |
tasmAtkarmava kartavyaM nAsti siddhirakarmaNaH || 12\.10\.28
(bhIma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) ase pahA kI\, jagA.ntIla sarva prANI ApApalI karme karaNyA.nta gu.ntalele Aheta tasmAt\, karmacha kele pAhije\. karmAvA.nchUna siddhi nAhI\.

108 avyApAraH parArtheShu nityodyogaH svakarmasu |
rakShaNaM samupAttAnAmetadvaibhavalakShaNam || 2\.15\.47
dusaRyAchyA kAmA.nta DhavaLADhavaLa na karaNe\, ApalyA kAmA.nta sadA garka asaNe ANi sa.npAdana kelelyA dravyAche rakShaNa karaNe hI vaibhavAchI sAdhaneM hota\.

109 asha~NkitebhyaH sha~Nketa sha~Nkitebhyashcha sarvashaH |
asha~NkayAdbhayamutpannamapi mUlaM nikR^intati || 1\.140\.61
sa.nshayAspada manuShyA.nvara muLIcha vishvAsa ThevU naye\. itakecha navhe jyAchyAviShayI koNAlA sha.nkA vATata nAhI ashAchA dekhIla vishvAsa dharUM naye\. kAraNa vishvAsU manuShyAkaDUna kAhI sa.nkaTa utpanna jhAle tara teM samULa nAsha karate\.

110 ashAshvatamidaM sarvaM chintyamAnaM nararShabha |
kadalIsa.nnibho lokaH sAro hyasya na vidyate || 11\.3\.4
kharokhara vichAra kelA asatA he sarva jaga ashAshvata Ahe\. yAchI sthiti keLIsArakhI Ahe\. yA.nta sAra mhaNUna kAhIcha nAhI\.

111 ashushrUShA tvarA shlAghA vidyAyAH shatravastrayaH || 5\.40\.4
durlakShya\, tvarA va stuti he tIna vidyeche shatru hota\.

112 ashochanmatikurvIta yadi pashyetparAkramam |
bhaiShajyametadduHkhasya yadetannAnuchintayet || 11\.2\.27
parAkrama karatA yeIla aseM disela tara shoka na karatAM pratikAra karAvA\, duHkhAvara auShadha hecha kI\, tyAche ekasArakheM chi.ntana karIta basU naye\.

113 ashnAmyAchChAdayAmIti prapashyanpApapUruShaH |
nAmarShaM kurute yastu puruShaH so.adhamaH smR^itaH || 2\.50\.17
anna ANi AchChAdana ApalyAlA miLata Ahe evaDhyAvaracha najara deUna svastha rAhaNArA va shatrUchyA utkarShAviShayIM asahiShNutA nasaNArA puruSha adhama pApI\, ase mhaTale Ahe\.

114 ashraddhA paramaM pApaM shraddhA pApapramochanI |
jahAti pApaM shraddhAvAnsarpo jIrNAmiva tvacham || 12\.264\.15
ashraddhA he moThe pApa Ahe\. shraddhA hI pApApAsUna mukta karaNArI Ahe\. jasA sarpa jIrNa jhAlelI kAta TAkUna deto tasA shraddhAvAn manuShya pAtakAchA tyAga karato\.

115 ashrutashcha samunnaddho daridrashcha mahAmanAH |
arthAshchAkarmaNA prepsurmUDha ityuchyate budhaiH || 5\.33\.30
adhyayana nasatA.nnAhi garviShTha\, daridrI asUna moThamoThyA kharchAchyA goShTI manAmadhye ANaNArA ANi udyoga na karitAM dravyaprAptIchI ichChA karaNArA ashAlA shahANe loka mUDha mhaNatAta\.

116 ashvamedhasahasraM cha satyaM cha tulayA dhR^itam |
ashvamedhasahasrAdi satyameva vishiShyate || 12\.162\.26
sahastra ashvamedha ANi satya hI tarAjUta ghAtalI tevhAM sahasra ashvamedhA.npekShAM satyacha adhika bharale\.

117 aShTAdasha purANAni dharmashAstrANi sarvashaH |
vedAH sA~NgAstathaikatra bhArataM chaikataH sthitam || 18\.5\.46
aTharA purANe\, sarva dharmashAstre (smR^iti) ANi sA.nga veda ekA bAjUlA va ekaTeM bhArata ekA bAjUlA (evaDhI bhAratAchI yogyatA Ahe\.)

118 asaMshayaM daivaparaH kShiprameva vinashyati || 12\.105\.22
daivavAdI manuShya satvara sarvathA nAsha pAvato yA.nta sa.nshaya nAhI\.

119 asaMshayaM mahAbAho mano durnigrahaM chalam |
abhyAsena tu kaunteya vairAgyeNa cha gR^ihyate || 63035
(bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) he mahAbAho arjunA\, kharokharacha mana he cha.nchala asUna tyAchA nigraha karaNe ati kaThINa Ahe\. tarIpaNa abhyAsAne va vairAgyAne te tAbyAta ANatA yete\.

120 asakto hyAcharankarma paramApnoti pUruShaH || 6\.27\.19
Asakti na ThevatA karma karaNArA manuShya paramapada khachita prApta karUna gheto\.

121 asatAM pratiShedhashcha satAM cha paripAlanam |
eSha rAj~nAM paro dharmaH samare chApalAyanam || 12\.14\.16
duShTA.nche nivAraNa karaNe\, sajjanA.nche paripAlana karaNe ANi yuddhAta shatrUlA pATha na dAkhaviNe hA kShatriyA.nchA shreShTha dharma hoya\.

122 asatAM shIlametadvai parivAdo.atha paishunam || 12\.132\.13
dusaRyA.nchI ni.ndA karaNe\, ANi chugalyA karaNe hA durjanA.nchA svabhAvacha Ahe\.

123 asaduchchairapi proktaH shabdaH samupashAmyati |
dIpyate tveva lokeShu shanairapi subhAShitam || 12\.287\.32
ayogya bhAShaNa moThyA jorAne kele tarI tyAche teja paData nAhI ANi yogya bhAShaNa haLU keleM tarI lokA.nta tyAcheM teja paDatecha\.

124 asantoShaH shriyo mUlam || 2\.55\.11
asa.ntoSha he utkarShAche mULa Ahe\.

125 asa.ntyAgAtpApakR^itAmapApA.n\-
stulyo daNDaH spR^ishate mishrabhAvAt |
shuShkeNArdraM dahyate mishrabhAvAt
tasmAtpApaiH saha sandhi na kuryAt || 5\.34\.70
pApI lokA.nchA tyAga kelA nAhI\, tara tyA.nchyAshI misaLalyAmuLe nidoShI mANasA.nnAhi tyA.nchyA barobarIne da.nDa sosAvA lAgato\. sukyAbarobara misaLalyAne olehi jaLUna jAte\. yAstava\, pApI lokA.nshI sa.nba.ndha ThevU naye\.

123 asabhyAH sabhyasa~NkAshAH sabhyAshchAsabhyadarshanAH |
dR^ishyante vividhAbhAvAsteShu yuktaM parIkShaNam || 12\.111\.65
puShkaLa asabhya manuShyeM sabhya asalyAsArakhI disatAta va sabhya asalelI asabhya disatAta\. nAnAprakArachyA vastu disatAta\. (tyA tashAcha asatAta ase nAhI) yAstava\, tyA.nchI nITa parIkShA karaNe yukta Ahe\.

127 asa.nbhave hemamayasya janto\-
stathApi rAmo lulubhe mR^igAya |
prAyaH samAsannaparAbhavANAM
dhiyo viparyastatarA bhavanti || 2\.76\.5
sonyAchA mR^iga asaNe sa.nbhavata nAhI\, ase asatA.nhi shrIrAmacha.ndrAlA suvarNamR^igAchA moha paDalA (yAvarUna ase disate kI) bahutakarUna vinAshakAla javaLa AlA kI\, mANasA.nchyA buddhIlA bhrama hoto\.

128 asamyagupayuktaM hi j~nAnaM sukushalairapi |
upalabhyaM chAviditaM viditaM chAnanuShThitam || 5\.39\.34
je samajUna gheNe avashya Ahe teM jara samajUna na ghetale athavA samajalyAvarahi tyApramANe vartana na kele tara atinipuNa puruShA.nnAhi kelelA j~nAnAchA upadesha vyartha jANAra\.

129 asAdhubhyo.arthamAdAya sAdhubhyo yaH prayachChati |
AtmAnaM sa~NkramaM kR^itvA kR^ichChradharmavideva saH || 12\.132\.4
jo rAjA (Apanna sthitIta asalelyA lokA.nnA) tarUna jANyAchA eka prakArachA setucha banUna\, duShTa lokA.npAsUna dravya kADhUna gheUna te suShTa lokA.nnA deto\, tocha Apaddharma jANaNArA hoya\.

130 asuhR^itsasuhR^ichchApi sashatrurmitravAnapi |
sapraj~naH praj~nayA hIno devena labhate sukham || 12\.174\.28
snehI asota vA nasota\, mitra asota vA shatru asota\, buddhihi aso athavA naso\, tathApi manuShyAsa daivayogAne sukhaprApti hote\.

131 asUyaikapadaM mR^ityurativAdaH shriyo vadhaH || 5\.40\.4
ekaTA matsara mR^ityUlA kAraNa hoto\. maryAdA soDUna bhAShaNa karaNe he lakShmIchyA nAshAlA kAraNa hote\.

132 asminmahAmohamaye kaTAhe sUryAgninA rAtridivendhanena |
mAsartudarvIparighaTTanena bhUtAni kAlaH pachatIti vArtA || 3\.313\.118
aseM mhaNatAta kI moharUpa pracha.nDa kaDhaIta divasarAtrarUpI sarpaNAne sUryarUpI agnIvara\, mAsa\-R^itu\-rUpa paLIne DhavaLIta DhavaLIta\, kAla hA sarva prANyA.nnA shijavIta Ahe\.

133 ahaM vo rakShitetyuktvA yo na rakShati bhUmipaH |
sa sa.nhatya nihantavyaH shveva sonmAda AturaH || 13\.61\.33
'mI tumache rakShaNa karIna' ase mhaNUna jo rAjA tyApramANe prajeche rakShaNa karIta nAhI tyAlA\, sarvA.nnI eka hoUna\, pisALalelyA kutryApramANe\, ThAra karAve\,

134 ahanyahani bhUtAni gachChantIha yamAlayam |
sheShAHsthAvaramichChanti kimAshcharyamataH param || 3\.313\.116
rojachyAroja mR^ityulokA.ntIla prANI yamasadanAsa jAta asUnahi bAkIche loka chira.njIva AhoM aseM samajatAta\, yAparateM Ashcharya te koNate ?

135 ahiMsA paramo dharmaH || 3\.207\.74
ahi.nsA hA paramashreShTha dharma hoya\.

136 ahiMsAyAM tu niratA yatayo dvijasattama |
kurvantyeva hi hiMsAM te yatnAdalpatarA bhavet || 3\.208\.34
(dharmavyAdha brAhmaNAlA mhaNAlA) ahi.nsekaritAM jhaTaNARyA yatI.nchyA hAtUna dekhIla hi.nsA ghaDatecha; mAtra tI TALaNyAchA tyA.nchA prayatna asalyAmuLe phAra thoDI ghaDate\.

137 ahiMsArthAya bhUtAnAM dharmapravachanaM kR^itam |
yaHsyAdahiMsAsa.nyuktaHsa dharma iti nishchayaH || 12\.109\.12
prANyA.nnA pIDA hoU naye evaDhyAsAThIcha dharma sA.ngitalA Ahe\. jo ahiseneM yukta asela tocha dharma\, hA siddhA.nta Ahe\.

138 ahiMsA satyavachanaM sarvabhUteShu chArjavam |
kShamA chaivApramAdashcha yasyaite sa sukhI bhavet || 12\.215\.6
ahi.nsA\, satya bhAShaNa\, sarvA.nshI saraLapaNAchI vAgaNUka\, kShamAshIlatA va sAvadhAnatA he guNa jyAchyApAshI asatIla to sukhI hoIla\.

139 ahiMsA.asAdhuhiMseti shreyAndharmaparigrahaH || 12\.15\.49
duShTA.nchI hi.nsA hI dharmashAstrApramANe ahi.nsAcha hoya ase mAnaNe yukta Ahe\.

140 aho bata mahatkaShTaM viparItamidaM jagat |
yenApatrapate sAdhurasAdhustena tuShyati || 3264
arere ! moThI duHkhAchI goShTa kI\, yA jagAchI rIta viparIta Ahe\. jyAchyA yogAne sajjanAlA kheda hoto tyAnecha durjanAlA sa.ntoSha vATato\.

141 aho hyanityaM mAnuShyaM jalabudbudacha~nchalam || 7\.78\.17
pANyAvarIla buDabuDyApramANe manuShyAche jIvita kitI kShaNabha.ngura Ahe !

142 Aki~nchanye na mokSho.asti ki~nchanye nAsti bandhanam |
ki~nchanye chetare chaiva janturj~nAnena muchyate || 12\.320\.50
daridryAta mokSha nAhI ki.nvA shrIma.ntIta ba.ndhana nAhI\. shrIma.ntIta kAya ANi garibIta kAya\, manuShya j~nAnAne mukta hota asato\.

143 AgamAnAM hi sarveShAmAchAraH shreShTha uchyate |
AchAraprabhavo dharmo dharmAdAyurvivardhate || 13\.104\.156
sarva shAstrA.nta AchAra hAcha shreShTha mhaTalA Ahe\. AchArApAsUna dharmAchI utpatti hote\. dharmAcharaNAne AyuShya vADhate\.

144 AtmadoShairniyachChanti sarve duHkhasukhe janAH || 1\.78\.30
sarva lokA.nnA svataHchyA karmAmuLecha sukha ki.nvA duHkha prApta hota asate\.

145 AtmA jeyaH sadA rAj~nA tato jeyAshcha shatravaH |
ajitAtmA narapatirvijayeta kathaM ripUn || 12\.69\.4
rAjAne nehamI prathama Apale mana ji.nkAve\. mhaNaje maga tyAlA shatrUvara jaya miLavitA yeIla\. jyAne svataHche mana ji.nkaleM nAhIM to rAjA shatru.nnA kasA ji.nkaNAra ?

146 AtmAnaM kaH samudbadhya kaNThe baddhA mahAshilAm |
samudraM tarate dorbhyAM tatra kiM nAma pauruSham || 4\.49\.16
svataHsa jakhaDUna gheUna ANi gaLyA.nta moThI dho.nDa bA.ndhUna nusatyA bAhUchyA jorAvara samudra tarUna jANyAchyA bharIsa koNa paDela ? asaleM sAhasa karaNyA.nta puruShArtha kasalA ?

147 AtmAnamasamAdhAya samAdhitsati yaH parAn |
viShayeShvindriyavashaM mAnavAH prahasanti tam || 12\.267\.27
Apale mana svAdhIna na ThevatA jo dusaRyA.nnA ApalyA tAbyAta ThevU pahAto\, ashA viShayAsakta i.ndriyAdhIna puruShAchA loka upahAsa karatAta\.

148 AtmA putraH sakhA bhAryA kuchChaM tu duhitA kila || 1\.159\.11
putra mhaNaje ApalA AtmAcha hoya\. bhAryA hA mitra hoya\. para.ntu mulagI mhaNaje mAtra kharokhara sa.nkaTa hoya!

149 AtmArthe santatistyAjyA rAjyaM ratnaM dhanAni cha || 12\.138\.179
svataHkaritAM sa.ntatIchA\, rAjyAchA\, ratnA.nchA va sarva prakArachyA dravyAchA tyAga karAvA\.

150 AtmA sarvasya bhAjanam || 9\.4\.42
jIva hAcha sarva goShTI.nchA AdhAra Ahe\. (AdhI jIva jagela tara sarva kAhI anukUla hoIla.)

151 Atmaiva hyAtmanaH sAkShI kR^itasyApakR^itasya cha || 13\.6\.27
ApalA AtmAcha ApalyA baRyA vAITa kR^ityA.nchA sAkShI Ahe\.

152 AtmaivAdau niyantavyo duShkR^itaM sa.nniyachChatA || 12\.267\.29
pApAche niyamana karU ichChiNARyAne prathama ApalyA manAche niyamana kele pAhije\.

153 AtmotkarSha na mArgeta pareShAM parinindayA |
svaguNaireva mArgeta viprakarSha pR^ithagjanAt || 12\.287\.25
dusaRyAchI ni.ndA karUna ApalA utkarSha sAdhaNyAchI ichChA dharUM naye\. ApalyA a.ngAchyA guNA.nchyA jorAvaracha sAmAnya lokA.npekShA varachaDha hoNyAchI ichChA karAvI\.

154 Atmaupamyena sarvatra samaM pashyati yo.arjuna |
sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM sa yogI paramo mataH || 6\.30\.32
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) arjunA\, ApaNA.nlA jaseM sukhaduHkha hote tasecha sarva prANyA.nnA hote\, ashA buddhIne jo sarvatra sArakhecha pahAto to yogI paramashreShTha hoya\.

155 AdadAnasya chedrAjyaM ye kechitparipanthinaH |
hantavyAsta iti prAj~nAH kShatradharmavido viduH || 12\.10\.17
rAjya gheNyAchyA kAmI jara koNI aDathaLA karatIla tara tyA.nchA vadha karAvA aseM kShatradharma jANaNAre shahANe loka sA.ngatAta\.

156 AdAveva manuShyeNa vartitavyaM yathAkShamam |
yathA nAtItamarthaM vai pashchAttApena yujyate || 11\.1\.35
AdhIpAsUnacha manuShyAne yogya rItIne vAgAve.n\. mhaNaje goShTa hAtachI gelyAvara tyAkaritAM pashchAttApa karaNyAchI pALI yeNAra nAhI\.

157 AdityachandrAvanilAnalau cha
     dyaubhUmirApo hR^idayaM yamashcha |
ahashcha rAtrishcha ubhe cha sa.ndhye
     dharmashcha jAnAti narasya vR^ittam || 1\.74\.30
sUrya\, cha.ndra\, vAyu\, agni\, AkAsha\, pR^ithvI\, jala\, tase.ncha Apale a.ntaHkaraNa\, yama\, divasa\, rAtra\, sakALa sa.ndhyAkALachA sa.ndhiprakAsha ANi dharma itakyA.nnA manuShyAche barevAITa kR^itya samajate.n\.

158 AnR^ishaMsyaM paro dharmaH paramArthAchcha me matam || 3\.313\.129
(yudhiShThira yakShAlA mhaNato) kraurya nasaNe mhaNaje dayALUpaNA hAcha shreShTha dharma hoya\, aseM mAjheM nishchita mata Ahe\.

159 Apatsu vihitaM stainyaM vishiShTaM cha mahIyasaH |
vipreNa prANarakShArthaM kartavyamiti nishchayaH || 12\.141\.39
ApatkAlI ekaveLa poTa bharela itakyA dhAnyAche chaurya shAstravihita Ahe\. tyAtUnahi visheShataH moThyA.nnA\. kAraNa te prANAntIhI shAstrAche ulla.nghana na karaNAre asalyAmuLe prANAsa mukatIla\. mhaNUna brAhmaNAnehI prANarakShaNArtha te karAve asA siddhA.nta Ahe\.

160 Apadarthe dhanaM rakSheddArAn rakSheddhanairapi |
AtmAnaM satataM rakSheddArairapi dhanairapi || 5\.37\.18
sa.nkaTaprasa.ngI upayoga vhAvA mhaNUna dhanAche rakShaNa karAve.n\. dhanAchA tyAga karUnasuddhA svastrIche rakShaNa karAve.n\. ANi dhanAchA va strIchA tyAga karUna dekhIla nehamI svataHcheM rakShaNa karAve.n\.

161 ApadevAsya maraNAtpuruShasya garIyasI |
shriyo vinAshastaddhayasya nimittaM dharmakAmayoH || 5\.72\.27
dravyanAsha he manuShyAlA maraNApekShAhi adhika moThe sa.nkaTa hoya\. kAraNa\, tyAchA dharma va kAma yA donahi puruShArthAche sAdhana dravya he Ahe\.

162 AbhyantaraM bhayaM rakShyamasAraM bAhyato bhayam || 12\.107\.28
ApApasA.ntIla bhayAche prathama nirasana kele pAhije\. kAraNa\, bAhya lokA.npAsUna utpanna hoNArI bhIti (ApasA.ntIla bhItIpekShA) niHsAra asate\.

163 ArtirArte priye prItiretAvanmitralakShaNam |
viparItaM tu boddhavyamarilakShaNameva tat || 12\.103\.50
mitra pIDita jhAlA asatAM ApaNa pIDita hoNe ANi to Ana.ndita asatAM Ana.ndita hoNe he mitrAche lakShaNa hoya\. ANi yAchyA ulaTa sthiti asaNe he shatrUchecha lakShaNa jANAve.n\.

164 AryeNa hi na vaktavyA kadAchitstutirAtmanaH || 7\.195\.21
Arya manuShyAne kevhA.nhi Atmastuti karUM naye\.

165 AlasyaM madamohau cha chApalaM goShThireva cha |
stabdhatA chAbhimAnitvaM tathA.atyAgitvameva cha
ete vai sapta doShAH syuH sadA vidyArthinAM matAH || 5\.40\.5
ALasa\, garva va moha\, cha.nchalapaNA\, janasamudAyA.nta jANe\, uddhaTapaNA\, abhimAna ANi lobha he vidyArthyA.nche nehamI sAta doSha (tyAjya) hota\.

166 AshA kAlavatIM kuryAtkAlaM vighnena yojayet |
vighnaM nimittato brUyAnnimittaM chApi hetutaH || 1\.140\.88
(prasa.ngavisheShIM shatrUlA) AshAhi dAkhavAvI paNa tilA kALAchI maryAdA sA.ngAvI\. ANi to kALa AlA mhaNaje tI saphala hoNyAchyA mArgAta vighne upasthita karAvI\. tyA vighnA.nche.nhi kAhItarI kAraNa sA.ngAve.n\. ANi tyA kAraNAchyAhi mULAshI kAhI matalaba asAvA\.

167 AshAM mahattarAM manye parvatAdapi sadrumAt |
AkAshAdapi vA rAjannaprameyaiva vA punaH || 12\.125\.6
(yudhiShThira bhIShmA.nnA mhaNato) rAjA\, malA vATate kI vR^ikShAchChAdita parvatApekShA ANi AkAshApekShAhi AshA hI moThI Ahe\. kharokhara tichyA moThepaNAlA sImAcha nAhI !

168 AshIviShaishcha tasyAhuH sa~NgataM yasya rAjabhiH || 12\.82\.24
jo rAjelokA.nchyA samAgamAta rAhato to kharokhara sarpA.nchyAcha sahavAsAta rAhato\.

169 AshcharyANAmanekAnAM pratiShThA bhagavAn raviH || 12\.362\.2
bhagavAna sUryanArAyaNa aneka chamatkArA.nche AshrayasthAna Ahe\.

170 AshramAMstulayA sarvAndhR^itAnAhurmanIShiNaH |
ekatashcha trayo rAjan gR^ihasthAshrama ekataH || 12\.12\.12
ekIkaDe bAkIche tIna Ashrama va ekIkaDe ekaTA gR^ihasthAshrama ThevalA tarI barobarI hAIla aseM j~nAte loka mhaNatAta\.

171 ichChatoratra yo lAbhaH strIpuMsoramR^itopamaH |
alAbhashchApi raktasya so.api doSho viShopamaH || 12\.320\.69
parasparA.nchI ichChA karaNARyA strIpuruShA.nnA parasparA.nchA lAbha hoIla tara to amR^itatulya asato\, ANi na hoIla tara te duHkhahi viShatulyacha hoya\,

172 ijyAdhyayanadAnAni tapaH satyaM kShamA damaH |
alobha iti mAgo.ayaM dharmasyAShTavidhaH smR^itaH || 5\.35\.56
yaj~na\, adhyayana\, dAna\, tapa\, satyapAlana\, kShamAshIlatA\, i.ndriyanigraha ANi nilobhatA asA ATha prakArachA dharmaprAptIchA mArga sA.ngitalelA Ahe\.

173 itihAsapurANAbhyAM vedaM samupabR^i.nhayet |
bibhetyalpashrutAdvedo mAmayaM prahariShyati || 1\.1\.268
(rAmAyaNa mahAbhAratAdi) itihAsa ANi purANe yA.nchyA abhyAsAne vedAdhyayanAchI pUrtatA karAvI\. kAraNa\, ardhavaTa shikalelyA manuShyAviShayI vedAlA ashI dhAstI vATate kI\, hA mAjhyAvara prahAra karIla\. (mhaNaje arthAchA anartha karUna durupayoga karIla.)

174 ityarthamiShyate.apatyaM tArayiShyati mAmiti || 1\.159\.4
manuShyAlA apatya evaDhyAkaritAM have asate kI tyAne ApalyAlA (narakApAsUna) tArAve.n\.

175 indriyasyendriyasyArthe rAgadveShau vyavasthitau |
tayorna vashamAgachChettau hyasya paripanthinau || 6\.27\.34
i.ndriye ANi tyA.nche viShaya yA.nchyAmadhIla prIti va dveSha hI TharalelI Aheta\. tyA.nchyA tAbyAta manuShyAne jAUM naye\. kAraNa te tyAche shatru hota\.

176 indriyANAmanutsargo mR^ityunApi vishiShyate ||
atyarthaM punarutsargo sAdayeddaivatAnapi || 5\.39\.53
i.ndriyA.nchA Atya.ntika nirodha maraNApekShAhi duHsaha hoya\, ulaTa tIcha ajIbAta mokaLI soDalI asatAM devatA.nchA dekhIla nAsha karatIla\,

177 indriyANAM prasa~Ngena doShamarChatyasaMshayam |
sa.nniyamya tu tAnyeva siddhimApnoti mAnavaH || 12\.323\.8
manuShya i.ndriyA.nchyA nAdI lAgalA mhaNaje tyAchyA hAtUna niHsa.nshaya pApAcharaNa ghaDate\. para.ntu tIcha tAbyAta ThevalyAne siddhi (mokSha) prApta karUna gheto\.

178 indriyANyeva tatsarvaM yatsvarganarakAvubhau |
nigR^ihItavisR^iShTAni svargAya narakAya cha || 3\.211\.19
svarga va naraka mhaNUna je kAhI Ahe te sarva i.ndriyacha hota\. kAraNa i.ndriye\, A.nvarUna dharalyAne svargAlA\, ANi mokaLI soDalyAne narakAlA\, kAraNa hota asatAta\,

179 indriyANyeva sa.nyamya tapo bhavati nAnyathA || 3\.211\.18
i.ndriyA.nche sa.nyamana kelyAnecha tapashcharyA ghaDate\, nAhI tara ghaData nAhI\.

180 iShTaM cha me syAditarachcha na syA\-
detatkR^ite karmavidhiH pravR^ittaH |
iShTaM tvaniShTaM cha na mA bhajete\-
tyetatkR^ite j~nAnavidhiH pravR^ittaH || 12\.201\.11
malA iShTa goShTI tevaDhyA ghaDAvyA va aniShTa TaLAvyA yAsAThI karmakA.nDAchI pravR^itti Ahe\. iShTa va aniShTa yA doho.nchAhi lepa malA na lAgAvA yAsAThI j~nAnakA.nDa Ahe\.

181 iShTAnbhogAnhi vo devA dAsyante yaj~nabhAvitAH |
tairdattAnapradAyaibhyo yo bhu~Nkte stena eva saH || 6\.27\.12
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) yaj~nAne tR^ipta jhAlele deva tumhA.nlA (yaj~na karaNARyA.nnA) ichChita bhoga detIla\. tyA.nnI dilelyA tyA bhogA.nchA tyA.nnA dilyAshivAya jo upabhoga gheto to choracha mhaTalA pAhije\.

182 iha prAj~no hi puruShaH svalpamapriyAmichChati || 5\.135\.17
(vidulA sa.njayAlA mhaNate) ihalokI shahANyA manuShyAlA alpasvalpAne sa.ntoSha hota nAhI\.

183 iha loke hi dhaninAM svajanaH svajanAyate |
svajanastu daridrANAM jIvatAmapi nashyati || 12\.321\.88
yA jagA.nta dhanavAn lokA.nche ApteShTa ApteShTA.nsArakhe vAgatAta\. daridrI manuShyAlA mAtra ApteShTa asUna nasalyAsArakhe hotAta\.

184 IshvaraH sarvabhUtAnAM hR^iddeshe.arjuna tiShThati |
bhrAmayansarvabhUtAni yantrArUDhAni mAyayA || 6\.4\.61
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) arjunA\, parameshvara sarva bhUtA.nchyA a.ntaryAmI vAsa karato\, va ApalyA mAyechyA yogAne ya.ntrAne chaDhavilelyA (kaLasUtrI bAhulyA.npramANe) sarva bhUtA.nnA nAchavIta asato\.

185 uchchairvR^itteH shriyo hAniryathaiva maraNaM tathA || 12\.133\.5
uchcha vR^ittIne rAhaNARyA manuShyAlA sa.npattIchA nAsha maraNAsArakhAcha hoya\.

186 utthAnavIraH puruSho vAgvIrAnadhitiShThati || 12\.58\.15
kartR^itvavAn puruSha vAchALa puruShA.nvara ChApa Thevato\.

187 utthAnahIno rAjA hi buddhimAnapi nityashaH |
pradharShaNIyaH shatrUNAM bhuja~Nga iva nirviShaH || 12\.58\.16
rAjA buddhimAna asalA tarI dusaRyA.nvara chaDhAI na karIla tara\, viShahIna sarpApramANe\, nehamIM shatrUchyA hallyA.nnA pAtra hoto\.

188 utthAnenAmR^itaM labdhamutthAnenAsurA hatAH |
utthAnena mahendreNa shreShThayaM prAptaM divIha cha || 12\.58\.14
(devA.nnAsuddhA) prayatnAnecha amR^itAchI prApti jhAlI\, va prayatnAne.ncha daityA.nchA sa.nhAra karitAM AlA\. i.ndradekhIla prayatnAne.ncha ihaparalokI shreShThapaNA miLavitA jhAlA\.

189 utthAyotthAya gachCheta nityayukto riporgR^ihAn |
kushalaM chAsya pR^ichCheta yadyapyakushalaM bhavet || 12\.140\.22
nehamIM sAvadha rAhUna dararoja uThUna shatrUchyA gharI jAve ANi to jarI khushAla nasalA tarI tyAlA kushalaprashna vichArAve\.

190 utpannasya ruroH shR^i~NgaM vardhamAnasya vardhate |
prArthanA puruShasyeva tasya mAtrA na vidyate || 13\.93\.45
upajalale hariNAche pora vADhU lAgale kI tyAchyAbarobara tyA.nchI shi.nge.nhI vADhata jAtAta\. tadvat manuShyAchI hA.nva to vADhU lAgalA kI vADhU lAgate\. maga tilA kAhI maryAdA rahAta nAhI\.

191 utsAhashchApi yatnena kartavyo bhUtimichChatA || 1\.140\.85
vaibhavAchI ichChA karaNARyAne utsAhAne udyoga kelA pAhije\.

192 udArANAM tu satkarma daivaM klIvA upAsate || 12\.139\.82
shreShTha prakArache loka satkarmAchI kAsa dharatAta\. dubaLe loka daivAvara havAlA ThevatAta\,

193 uddharedAtmanAtmAnaM nAtmAnamavasAdayet |
Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripurAtmanaH || 6\.30\.5
manuShyAne ApaNa hoUna ApalA uddhAra karAvA\. ApaNa ApalA nAsha karUM naye\. kAraNa\, pratyeka manuShya ApaNacha ApalA ba.ndhu (hitakartA) ki.nvA ApaNacha ApalA shatru hoto\.

194 udyachChedeva na namedudyamo hyeva pauruSham |
apyaparvaNi bhajyeta na nameteha kasyachit || 12\.133\.10
mAnI puruShAne nehamI tATha (bANedArapaNAne) asAve kadhI koNApuDhe vAkU naye\. tAThapaNAne moDAveM paNa (koNApuDhehi) vAkU naye\. na vA.nkaNe hAcha kharA mAnIpaNA\.

195 udyamya shastramAyAntamapi vedAntagaM raNe |
nigR^ihNIyAtsvadharmeNa dharmApekShI narAdhipaH || 12\.56\.29
raNA.ngaNA.nta shastra upasUna dhAvUna yeNArA shatru vedAntavidyApAra.ngata asalA tarI tyAchA\, dharmAchI AsthA bALagaNARyA rAjAne dharmayuddha karUna moDa karAvA\.

196 unmattA gaurivAndhA shrIH kvachidevAvatiShThate || 5\.39\.66
unmatta gAIpramANe\, avichArI lakShmI koThe tarI rahAta asate !

197 upasthitasya kAmasya prativAdo na vidyate |
api nirmuktadehasya kAmaraktasya kiM punaH || 5\.39\.46
prApta jhAlelyA viShayAchA tyAga\, dehAchI parvA na karaNARyA jIvanmuktAchyAhi hAtUna hoNe shakya nAhI\. maga viShayala.npaTa puruShAchI goShTa kashAlA pAhije !

198 UdhashChindyAttu yo dhenvAH kShIrArthI na labhetpayaH |
evaM rAShTramayogena pIDitaM na vivardhate || 12\.71\.16
dudhAchyA AsheneM jo gAIchI kA.nsa kApIla tyAlA dUdha kadhIcha miLaNAra nAhI\. tyAchapramANe ayogya rItIne kara vaigare lAdUna rAShTrAlA pIDA dilI asatAM rAShTrAchA utkarSha hota nAhI\.

199 UrdhvabAhurviraumyeSha na cha kashchichChR^iNoti me |
dharmAdarthashcha kAmashcha sa kimarthaM na sevyate || 18\.5\.62
(maharShi vyAsa mhaNatAta\.) mI bAhU ubhArUna moThyAne oraDUna sA.ngato Ahe paNa koNIcha mAjhe aikata nAhI\. bAbA.nno\, dharmApAsUnacha artha va kAma prApta hotAta tyA dharmAche AcharaNa tumhI kAM karIta nAhI ?

200 UrdhvaM prANA hyutkrAmanti yUnaH sthavira Ayati |
pratyutthAnAbhivAdAbhyAM punastAnpratipadyate || 5\.38\.1
koNI vR^iddha puruSha javaLa yeU lAgalA kI\, taruNAche prANa vara jAUM lAgatAta\. tyAlA sAmore jAUna va.ndana kelyAne te punaH taruNAlA prApta hotAta\.

201 R^iNasheShamagnisheShaM shatrusheShaM tathaiva cha |
punaHpunaHpravardhante tasmAchCheShaM na dhArayet || 12\.140\.58
R^iNa\, agni va shatru yA.nchA thoDAsA bhAga jarI shillaka rAhilA tarI to punaH punaH vADhU lAgato\. yAstava tyA.nchA kAhI avasheSha ThevU naye\.

202 R^iShINAM cha nadInAM cha kulAnAM cha mahAtmanAm |
prabhavo nAdhigantavyaH strINAM dushcharitasya cha || 5\.35\.72
R^iShi\, nadyA va thora lokA.nche kula\, tyAchapramANe striyA.nche dushcharitra yA.nche mULa shodhaNyAchyA bharIsa paDUM naye\.

203 eka eva chareddharmaM nAsti dharme sahAyatA |
kevalaM vidhimAsAdya sahAyaH kiM kariShyati || 12\.193\.32
kevaLa dharmavidhIchA Ashraya karUna svataH ekaTyAnecha dharmAche AcharaNa karAve.n\. dharmAcharaNA.nta dusaRyAchyA sAhAyyAchI apekShAcha nAhI\. maga sAhAyyakartyA.nchA upayoga kAya?

204 ekaM viSharaso hanti shastreNaikashcha vadhyate |
sarAShTraM saprajaM hanti rAjAnaM mantraviplavaH || 5\.33\.45
viSha ekAlAcha ThAra mArate ANi shastrAnesuddhA ekAchAcha ghAta hoto\. para.ntu rAjAchyA gupta masalatIta kAhI bighADa jhAlA\, tara to sarva prajesaha rAjAchyA nAshAlA kAraNIbhUta hoto\.

205 ekaM hanyAnna vA hanyAdiShurmukto dhanuShmatA |
buddhirbuddhimatotsR^iShTA hanyAdrAShTraM sarAjakam || 5\.33\.43
tira.ndAjAne soDalelA tIra jematema ekA prANyAchA vadha karIla na karIla\. para.ntu buddhimAn puruShAne yojalelI yukti rAjAsaha sarva rAShTrAchA ghAta karIla\.

206 ekaH kruddho brAhmaNo hanti rAShTram || 5\.40\.8
kruddha jhAlelA eka brAhmaNa sarva rAShTrAchA nAsha karUM shakela\.

207 ekaH kShamAvatAM doSho dvitIyo nopapadyate |
yadenaM kShamayA yuktamashaktaM manyate janaH || 5\.33\.48
kShamAshIla puruShA.nchyA ThAyIM ekacha doSha ADhaLato\, dusarA nAhI\. to doSha evaDhAcha kI\, tyAchyA sahanashIlatemuLe loka tyAlA durbala samajatAta\.

208 ekaH pApAni kurute phalaM bhu~Nkte mahAjanaH ||
bhoktAro vipramuchyante kartA doSheNa lipyate || 5\.33\.42
ekajaNa pApa karato va tyAche phaLa puShkaLa lokA.nnA bhogAve lAgate\. para.ntu he bhogaNAre ajIbAta suTUna jAtAta ANi kartyAlA mAtra pApAchA doSha lAgato\.

209 ekatra chiravAso hi na prItijanano bhavet || 3\.36\.36
ekAcha ThikANI phAra divasa rAhaNeM sukhAvaha hota nAhI\.

210 ekameva hi loke.asminnAtmano guNavattaram |
ichChanti puruShAH putraM loke nAnyaM katha~nchana || 7\.194\.5
yA jagA.nta eka putracha tevaDhA ApalyApekShA adhika guNavAn vhAvA\, ase loka ichChIta asatAta; dusarA koNIhi asA varachaDha hoNyAchI ichChA karIta nAhIta\.

211 ekashatruvadhenaiva shUro gachChati vishrutim || 5\.134\.23
ekA shatrUchA vadha karitA.ncha shUrAchI prasiddhi hota asate\.

212 ekaH shatrurna dvitIyo.asti shatruH
aj~nAnatulyaH puruShasya rAjan || 12\.297\.28
manuShyAchA ekacha shatru Ahe\, aj~nAnAsArakhA dusarA koNatAcha shatru nAhI\.

213 ekasminneva jAyate kule klIbamahAbalau |
phalAphalavatI shAkhe yathaikasminvanaspatau || 5\.3\.3
ekAcha vR^ikShAvara jyApramANe phaLA.nnI bharalelI va phalarahita ashA donahi prakArachyA khA.ndyA asatAta\, tyApramANe ekAcha kuLA.nta ati baliShTha va atya.nta durbaLa puruSha janmAlA yetAta\.

214 ekasminneva puruShe sA sA buddhistadA tadA |
bhavatyakR^itadharmatvAt sA tasyaiva na rochate || 1\.3\.13
manAvara dharmAchA sa.nskAra jhAlelA nasalyAmuLe ekAcha manuShyAchyA ThikANI samayAnurUpa niranirALe vichAra utpanna hotAta\, va puDhe te tyAche tyAlAcha AvaDenAse hotAta\.

215 ekAntato na vishvAsaH kAryo vishvAsaghAtakaiH || 12\.139\.28
vishvAsaghAta karaNARyA.nvara pUrNa vishvAsa TAkU naye\.

216 ekAntena hi vishvAsaH kR^itsno dharmArthanAshakaH |
avishvAsashcha sarvatra mR^ityunA cha vishiShyate || 12\.80\.10
koNAvarahi sarvathA vishvAsa ThevilyAne dharma va artha yA.nchA nAsha hoto\. ulaTa\, koNAchAcha vishvAsa na dharaNe he maraNApekShA duHkhadAyaka hoya\.

217 ekAntena hi sarveShAM na shakyaM tAta rochitum || 12\.89\.19
koNatIhi goShTa sarvA.nnA sarvathA AvaDaNe shakya nAhI\.

218 etajj~nAnaM vidurviprA dhruvamindriyadhAraNam || 5\.69\.20
kharokhara i.ndriye tAbyAta ThevaNe yAlAcha j~nAte puruSha j~nAna aseM mhaNatAta\.

219 etatpR^ithivyAmamR^itametachchakShuranuttamam |
yadbrAhmaNamukhAchChAstramiha shrutvA pravartate || 13\.36\.10
brAhmaNAchyA to.nDUna shAstrArtha aikUna tyApramANe vartana karaNe he pR^ithvIvarIla amR^ita hoya\, hecha sarvotkR^iShTa divya j~nAna hoya\.

220 etAvAneva puruShaH kR^itaM yasminna nashyati || 1\.157\.14
jyAchyA ThikANI kelelA upakAra vyartha jAta nAhI tocha manuShya mhaNAvayAchA\.

221 etAvAneva puruSho yadamarShI yadakShamI || 5\.133\.33
jo apamAna va apakAra sahana karIta nAhI\, tocha puruSha\.

222 aikaguNyamanIhAyAmabhAvaH karmaNAM phalam |
atha dvaiguNyamIhAyAM phalaM bhavati vA na vA || 5\.135\.28
udyogarahita rAhile asatA udyogAneM prApta hoNAre je phala tyAchA abhAva hA ekacha prakAra sa.nbhavato\. para.ntu udyoga karIta rAhile asatA.n\, phala prApta hoNe va na hoNe ase dona prakAra sa.nbhavatAta\.

223 aishvaryamadamatto hi nApatitvA vibudhyate || 5\.34\.53
aishvaryamadAneM dhu.nda jhAlelA manuShya aishvaryApAsUna bhraShTa jhAlyAshivAya shuddhIvara yeta nAhI\.

224 kaH kasya chopakurute kashcha kasmai prayachChati |
prANI karotyayaM karma sarvamAtmArthamAtmanA || 12\.292\.1
koNa koNAvara upakAra karaNAra ? ANi koNa koNAlA deNAra ? jo to prANI sarva kAhI svataHkaritAM karIta asato\.

225 kachchichChArIramAbAdhamauShadhairniyamena vA |
mAnasaM vR^iddhasevAbhiH sadA pArthApakarShasi || 2\.5\.89*
(nAradamuni vichAratAta) vA yudhiShThirA\, shArIrika pIDA auShadhAne va niyamita AcharaNAne ANi mAnasika pIDA vR^iddha janA.nchI sevA karUna tUM nehamI dUra karatosa nA ?
* shloka 225 te 231 nAradamunI.nnI yudhiShThirAlA vichAralelyA 'kachchitaprashnA.ntIla ' Aheta\.

226 kachchitkR^itaM vijAnIShe kartAraM cha prashaMsasi |
satAM madhye mahArAja satkaroShi cha pUjayan || 2\.5\.119
(nAradamuni yudhiShThirAlA vichAritAta) rAjA\, tUM kelelA upakAra smaratosa nA ? ANi upakArakartyAchI prasha.nsA karatosa nA ? tyAchapramANe chA.ngalyA lokA.nsamora tyAchA gaurava karUna satkAra karatosa nA ?

227 kashchitte sarvavidyAsu guNato.archA pravartate || 2\.5\.96
(rAjA)\, tUM sarva vidyA.nchA tyA.nchyA tyA.nchyA yogyatepramANe parAmarSha ghetosa nA ?

228 kachchitsahasrairmUrkhAmANAmekaM krINAsi paNDitam |
paNDito hyarthakR^ichChreShu kuryAnniHshreyasaM param || 2\.5\.35
hajAroM mUrkha deUna tyA.nchyA baddala eka pa.nDita tUM vikata ghetosa kA ? kAraNa aDIaDachaNIchyA prasa.ngI pa.nDitAchA phAra upayoga hoIla\.

229 kachchiddvau prathamau yAmau rAtreH suptvA vishAmpate ||
sa~nchintayasi dharmArthau yAma utthAya pashchime || 2\.5\.85
rAjA\, rAtrIchyA dusaRyA va tisaRyA hyA dona praharA.nta jhopa ghetosa nA ? shevaTachyA (chauthyA) praharI uThUna tUM dharmArthAche chi.ntana karatosa nA ?

230 kachchidrAShTre taDAgAni pUrNAni cha bR^ihanti cha
bhAgasho viniviShTAni na kR^iShirdevamAtR^ikA || 2\.5\.77
tujhyA rAjyA.nta pANyAne tuDu.nba bharalele moThAle talAva jAgojAga khodalele Aheta nA ? shetI kevaLa pAvasAvara avala.nbUna nAhI nA ?

231 kachchividyAvinItAMshcha narAj~nAnavishAradAn |
yathArha guNatashchaiva dAnenAbhyupapadyase || 2\.5\.53
vidyAvinayasa.npanna va kalAkushala guNI janA.nnA tyA.nchyA tyA.nchyA yogyatepramANe va guNApramANe pAritoShike deUna tyA.nchA gaurava karatosa nA ?

232 kapAle yadvadApaH syuH shvadR^itau cha yathA payaH |
AshrayasthAnadoSheNa vR^ittahIne tathA shrutam || 12\.36142
jyApramANe mastakAchyA kavaTI.nta Thevalele pANI ki.nvA kutryAchyA kAtaDyAchyA pishavIta ghAtalele dUdha AshrayasthAna vAITa asalyAmuLe dUShita hote\, tyApramANe AchArahIna manuShyAche j~nAna vyartha hote\.

233 kariShyanna prabhASheta kR^itAnyeva tu darshayet || 5\.38\.16
ekAdI goShTa karaNyAche manA.nta asatA.ncha ugAcha bolU naye\. kAya teM karUnacha dAkhavAve\.

234 karNinAlIkanArAchAn nirharanti sharIrataH |
vAkshalyastu na nirhartuM shakyo hR^idishayo hi saH || 5\.34\.79
sharIrA.nta rutalelA bANa\, tIra ki.nvA bhAlA upaTUna kADhatA yeto\. vAgbANa mAtra upaTUna kADhatA yeta nAhI.n; kAraNa to hR^idayA.nta khola shirUna basalelA asato\.

235 kartavyamiti yatkAryaM nAbhimAnAtsamAcharet || 3\.2\.76
kartavya mhaNUna je karAvayAcheM teM aha.nkArabuddhIne karUM naye\.

236 karmaNA yena kenaiva mR^idunA dAruNena cha |
uddhareddInamAtmAnaM samarthoM dharmamAcharet || 1\.140\.72
saumya ki.nvA tIvra koNatyAhi upAyAne prathamataH ApalA hIna sthitItUna uddhAra karAvA; ANi samartha hoUna dharmAcharaNa karAve.n\.

237 karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleShu kadAchana |
mA karmaphalaheturbhUmA te sa~Ngo.astvakarmaNi || 6\.26\.47
(arjunA)\, phakta karma karaNyApuratAcha tujhA adhikAra Ahe\, karmaphalAchyA ThikANI muLIcha nAhI\. (yAsAThI) tUM karmaphalAchI ichChA karUM nakosa\. tase.ncha karma na karaNyAchAhi Agraha dharUM nako\.

238 karmabhUmiriyaM brahman phalabhUmirasau matA || 3\.261\.35
mR^ityuloka hI karmabhUmi asUna paraloka hI phalabhUmi Ahe\, ase mhaNatAta\.

239 kalyotthAnaratirnityaM gR^ihashushrUShaNe ratA |
susa.nmR^iShTakShayA chaiva goshakR^itkR^italepanA || 13\.146\.48
(strIneM) sakALI lavakara uThUna dakShatene gharakAma karAve\. sarva ghara uttamaprakAre jhADUna svachCha karAve\. ANi gAIchyA sheNAne sAravUna kADhAve\.

240 kashchittarati kAShThena sugambhIrAM mahAnadIm |
sa tArayati tatkAShThaM sa cha kAShThena tAryate || 12\.138\.62
ekAdA prANI lAkaDAchyA o.nDyAchA Ashraya karUna atikhola va vistIrNa nadI tarUna jAto\. (tyAsamayIM) to tyA lAkaDAlA nadIpAra karato\, va lAkUDahi tyAlA tArUna nete\.

241 kAmakrodhagrAhavatIM pa~nchendriyajalA nadIm |
nAvaM dhR^itimayIM kR^itvA janmadurgANi santara || 5\.40\.22
kAma va krodha hyA jichyA.ntIla susarI Aheta\, ANi chakShurAdi pA.ncha i.ndriye he jichyA.ntIla udaka Ahe\, ashI hI sa.nsArarUpa nadI j~nAnarUpa naukeche avala.nbana karUna janmamaraNapara.nparArUpa dhokyAchI sthaLe chukavUna tarUna jA\.

242 kAmachArI tu kAmena ya indriyasukhe rataH |
brahmachArI sadaivaiSha ya indriyajaye rataH || 14\.26\.15
viShayalAlasene jo i.ndriyasukhA.nta gaDhUna jAto to kAmachArI hoya\. jo sadaiva i.ndriyA.nche damana karaNyA.nta Ana.nda mAnato to brahmachArI hoya\.

243 kAmaM naitatprashaMsanti santaH svabalasaMstavam |
guNasa~NkIrtanaM chApi svayameva shatakrato || 1\.34\.2
(garUDa mhaNato) he i.ndrA\, svataHchyA baLAchI stuti karaNe ANi ApaNacha Apale guNavarNana karaNe he sajjanA.nnA muLI.ncha prashasta vATata nAhI\.

244 kAme prasaktaH puruShaH kimakAryaM vivarjayet || 12\.88\.21
kAmAsakta puruSha koNate akArya varjya karIla ?

245 kAmyAnAM karmaNAM nyAsaM sa.nnyAsaM kavayo viduH |
sarvakarmaphalatyAgaM prAhustyAgaM vichakShaNAH || 6\.42\.2
(bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta) sakAma karmA.nchA tyAga karaNe yAlAcha j~nAte puruSha sa.nnyAsa ase mhaNatAta\. ANi sarva karmA.nchyA phalAchA mhaNaje phalAshechA tyAga karaNe yAlAcha shahANe loka tyAga mhaNatAta\.

246 kAraNAtpriyatAmeti dveShyo bhavati kAraNAt |
arthArthI jIvaloko.ayaM na kashchitkasyachitpriyaH || 12\.138\.152
koNI jhAlA tarI kAhItarI kAraNAnecha priya vATato\, va kAraNAne.ncha dveShya vATato\. he jaga sagaLe svArthI Ahe\. (kharokhara niShkAraNa) koNI koNAlA priya nasato\.

247 kAraNAddharmamanvichChenna lokacharitaM charet || 12\.262\.53
hetUkaDe lakShya deUna dharmAcharaNa karAve\, kevaLa lokA.nnI keleM mhaNUna ApaNahi taseM karU naye\.

248 kAryApekShA hi vartante bhAvasnigdhAH sudurlabhAH || 12\.111\.86
kAryAchyA apekShene.ncha loka premAne vAgatAta\. kharokhara svabhAvataHcha premaLa ase loka atya.nta durlabha\.

249 kAlaH karShati bhUtAni sarvANi vividhAnyuta |
na kAlasya priyaH kashchinna dveShyaH kurusattama || 11\.2\.8
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato\.) he kurushreShThA\, niranirALyA prakArachyA sarva prANyA.nnA kALa oDhUna neto\. kALAlA koNI priya nAhI\, koNI dveShya nAhI\.

250 kAlaH pachati bhUtAni kAlaH sa.nharate prajAH |
kAla: supteShu jAgarti kAlo hi duratikramaH || 11\.2\.24
kALa prANyA.nnA shijavUna kADhato kALa prajechA sa.nhAra karato\, sarva prANI jhopI gele asatA kALa jAgA rAhato\. kharokhara kALAche atikramaNa karaNe ashakya Ahe !

251 kAlaH pachati bhUtAni sarvANyevAtmanAtmani |
yasmintu pachyate kAlastaM vedeha na kashchana || 12\.239\.25
kALa svataH sarva prANyA.nnA ApalyA pachanI pADato\, para.ntu kALAlA jo pachanI pADato tyA paramAtmyAlA koNIcha jANata nAhI\.

252 kAlamUlamidaM sarvaM bhAvAbhAvau sukhAsukhe || 1\.1\.247
janma ANi mR^ityu\, sukha ANi duHkha hI sarva kALAvara avala.nbUna Aheta\.

253 kAle kAle tu samprApte mR^idustIkShNo.api vA bhavet || 3\.28\.24
jasajashI veLa yeIla tyApramANe saumya ki.nvA kaThora vR^ittIne vAgAve.n\.

254 kAlena pAdaM labhate tathArthaM
     tatashcha pAdaM guruyogatashcha |
utsAhayogena cha pAdamR^ichChet
     shAstreNa pAdaM cha tato.abhiyAti || 5\.44\.16
prathamataH gurU.npAsUna chaturthA.nsha vidyA prApta hote; na.ntara ApalyA buddhivaibhavAne chaturthA.nsha; kAlA.ntarAne vichAraparipakkatemuLe chaturthA.nsha; ANi ApalyAbarobarachyA lokA.nshI charchA kelyAche yogAne (vichAravinimayAne) chaturthA.nsha vidyA prApta hote\. (yA shlokA.nta pAThakramAhUna arthakrama bhinna Ahe aseM TIkAkArA.nnI mhaTale Ahe tyAlA anusarUna varIla artha dilA Ahe.)

255 kAlena ripuNA sandhiH kAle mitreNa vigrahaH |
kArya ityeva sandhij~nAH prAhurnityaM narAdhipa || 12\.138\.208
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta.)
he rAjA prasa.ngAnusAra shatrU.nshIhi sa.ndhi karAvA\, va mitrA.nshIhi virodha karAvA\, ase.ncha sa.ndhivette loka sadaiva sA.ngata asatAta\.

256 kAlenAbhyAhatAH sarve kAlo hi balavattaraH || 12\.227\.56
kALAne sarvA.nnA mArUna TAkale Ahe\. kALa sarvA.nnA purUna uralA Ahe\.

257 kAle mR^iduryo bhavati kAle bhavati dAruNaH |
prasAdhayati kR^ityAni shatru chApyadhitiShThati || 12\.140\.67
yogya veLI jo saumya hoto va yogyaveLI bhaya.nkara hoto tyAchI sarva kArya siddhIsa jAtAta ANi tocha shatrUlA ApalyA tAbyAta Thevito\.

258 kAle hi samanuprApte tyaktavyamapi jIvanam || 5\.90\.77
tasAcha prasa.nga paDalA asatAM jIvitAchAsuddhA tyAga kelA pAhije\.

259 kAlo na parihAryashcha na chAsyAsti vyatikramaH || 12\.227\.97
kALAlA chukavitAM yeNe shakya nAhI\. tasecha tyAchA pratikArahi karitAM yAvayAchA nAhI\.

260 kAlopahatachittA hi sarve muhyanti bhArata || 9\.63\.47
kharokhara kALAne buddhi grAsUna TAkalI asatA sarvA.nnA moha paData asato\.

261 kAlo vA kAraNaM rAj~no rAjA vA kAlakAraNam |
iti te saMshayo mAbhUdrAjA kAlasya kAraNam || 12\.69\.79
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta.) kALa hA rAjAlA kAraNa hoto kA rAjA hAcha kALAlA kAraNa hoto\, yAviShayIM tUM sa.nshayA.nta paDUM nako\. kAM kI\, rAjA hAcha kALAlA kAraNa Ahe\.

262 kAlo hi parameshvaraH || 13\.148\.39
kALa hA kharokhara parameshvaracha Ahe !

263 ki~nchideva mamatvena yadA bhavati kalpitam |
tadeva paritApArthaM nAshe sampadyate punaH || 12\.276\.8
ekAdyA vastUviShayIM 'hI mAjhI' ashI bhAvanA dharilI\, mhaNaje tyA vastUchA nAsha jhAlA asatA tIcha duHkhAlA kAraNa hote\.

264 kiM tasya tapasA rAj~naH ki~ncha tasyAdhvarairapi |
supAlitamajo yaH syAt sarvadharmavideva saH || 12\.69\.73
jo rAjA prajeche uttama prakAre pAlana karito to sarva dharma jANaNArAcha hoya\. ashA rAjAlA tapa kAya karAvayAche ? yaj~nA.nchI tarI tyAlA kAya garaja ?

265 kiM tu roShAnvito janturhanyAdAtmAnamapyuta || 7\.156\.95
kharokhara krodhAviShTa jhAlelA manuShya svataHchA dekhIla ghAta karIla\.

266 kiM tairye.anaDuho nohyAH kiM dhenvA vApyadugdhayA |
vandhyayA bhAryayA ko.arthaH ko.artho rAj~nApyarakShatA || 12\.78\.41
je vAhUna neNyAchyA kAmI yeta nAhIta tyA bailA.nchA kAya upayoga ? dUdha na deNArI gAya kAya kAmAchI ? vA.njha strI kAya karAvayAchI ! tase.ncha\, rakShaNa na karaNArA rAjA havA kashAlA ?

267 kiM nu me syAdidaM kR^itvA kiM nu me syAdakurvataH |
iti karmANi sa~nchintya kuryAdvA puruSho na vA || 5\.34\.19
he kelyAne mAjhA kAya phAyadA hoIla\, na kelyAne kAya toTA hoIla\, asA vichAra karUna maga koNatehi kArya manuShyAne karAve athavA karUM naye\.

268 kIrtirakShaNamAtiShTha kIrtirhi paramaM balam |
naShTakIrtemenuShyasya jIvitaM hyaphalaM smR^itam || 1\.203\.10
kIrti rAkhaNyAkaritAM jhaTUna prayatna kara\. kAraNa\, kIrti he shreShTha prakArache bala Ahe\. jyAchI kIrti naShTa jhAlI tyA manuShyAche jiNe vyartha gele.n\.

269 kIrtirhi puruShaM loke sa~njIvayati mAtR^ivat |
akIrtijIvitaM hanti jIvato.api sharIriNaH || 3\.300\.32
kIrti hI mAtepramANe manuShyAlA jagA.nta kharekhure jIvana prApta karUna dete\. apakIrti jiva.nta asalelyA prANyAchyAhi jIvitAchA nAsha karite\.

270 kutaH kR^itaghnasya yashaH kutaH sthAnaM kutaH sukham |
ashraddheyaH kR^itaghno hi kR^itaghne nAsti niShkR^itiH || 12\.173\.20
kR^itaghna manuShyAlA yasha koThUna yeNAra ? adhikAra koThachA ? ANi sukha tarI koThacheM ? (arthAt tyAlA yA.npaikI kAhI.ncha miLata nAhI)\. kAraNa\, kR^itaghna hA avishvasanIya banalelA asato\. kR^itanAlA prAyashchitta nAhI\.

271 kuryAtkR^iShNagatiH sheShaM jvalito.anilasArathiH ||
na tu rAjAbhipannasya sheShaM kvachana vidyate || 12\.68\.50
vArA jyAchA sahakArI Ahe asA prajvalita jhAlelA agni eka veLa dagdha kelelyA vastU.ntIla kA.nhIM sheSha ThevIla\. para.ntu rAjAne jyAchyAvara hallA kelA tyAche kAhIeka shillaka rAhaNAra nAhI\.

272 kuryAttR^iNamayaM chApaM shayIta mR^igashAyikAm |
andhaHsyAdandhavelAyAM bAdhiryamapi saMshrayeta || 12\.140\.27
(rAjAne prasa.ngavisheShI) tR^iNAche dekhIla dhanuShya karAve\, hariNApramANe sAvadhapaNAne jhopa ghyAvI\, a.ndha hoNyAchA prasa.nga AlyAsa a.ndhApramANe vAgAve\, va (badhira hoNyAchA prasa.nga AlyAsa) bahirepaNAchAhi Ashraya karAvA\.

273 kulAni samupetAti gobhiH puruShato.arthataH ||
kulasa~NkhyAM na gachChanti yAni hInAni vR^ittataH || 5\.36\.28
godhana\, kartabagAra puruSha ANi dravya yA.nchyA yogAne kulA.nnA moThepaNA prApta hota asato\. paNa tI AchArabhraShTa asalI tara tyA.nchI gaNanA chA.ngalyA kuLA.nta hota nAhI\.

274 kulInasya cha yA nindA vadho vA.amitrakarshana |
mahAguNo vadho rAjanna tu nindA kujIvikA || 5\.73\.24
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta.) he shatrunAshakA dharmarAjA\, kulIna puruShAchI ni.ndA athavA vadha hoNyAchA prasa.nga AlA asatA tyAchA vadha hoNe phAra bare.n; jIvitacha duHkhadAyaka karUna TAkaNArI ni.ndA barI navhe\.

275 kR^itaj~nena sadA bhAvyaM mitrakAmena chaiva ha || 12\.173\.22
manuShyAne sadaiva kR^itaj~na asAve\, va mitra joDaNyAviShayI ichChA bALagAvI\.

276 kR^itaM mamApriyaM tena yenAyaM nihato mR^idhe |
iti vAchA vadanhantR^in pUjayeta rahogataH || 12\.102\.37
'sa.ngrAmAta jyAne yA yoddhayAchA vadha kelA asela tyAne mAjheM apriya kele' ase udgAra to.nDAne kADhAve\, ANi a.ntastha rItIne tyA shatrUlA ThAra mAraNARyA.nchA gaurava karAvA.\.

277 kR^itavaire na vishvAsaH kAryastviha suhR^idyapi |
ChannaM santiShThate vairaM gUDho.agniriva dAruShu || 12\.139\.44
vaira karaNArA manuNya jarI mULachA mitra asalA tarI tyAjavara vishvAsa ThevU naye\. kAraNa\, lAkaDA.nta daDUna rAhilelyA agnIpramANe vaira guptapaNe vasata asate\.

278 kR^itArthA bhu~njate dUtAH pUjAM gR^ihNanti chaiva ha || 5\.91\.18
chA.ngale dUta kAmagirI pAra pADalyAvaracha ArAma karatAta va satkAra svIkAratAta\.

279 kR^itI sarvatra labhate pratiShThAM bhAgyasa.nyutAm |
akR^itI labhate bhraShTaH kShate kShArAvasechanam || 13\.6\.11
kAryAta siddhi pAvalelyA manuShyAlA sarvatra mAnasanmAna va sadbhAgya lAbhate\. yashasvI na jhAlelA\, jakhamevara khAre pANI shi.npaDAve tyApramANe tiraskArAlA pAtra hoto\.

280 kR^ipaNaM vilapannArto jarayAbhipariplutaH |
mriyate rudatAM madhye j~nAtInAM na sa pUruShaH || 9\.5\.34
sharIra jarene vyApalele\, vyAdhigrasta hoUna karuNapaNe vilApa karato Ahe ANi AptasvakIya bhovatAlI basUna raData Aheta ashA sthitIta jo maraNa pAvato\, to puruShacha navhe\.

281 kR^ipaNAH phalahetavaH || 6\.26\.49
karmaphalAchI ichChA karaNAre dIna hota\.

282 ke na hiMsanti jIvAnvai loke.asmindvijasattama |
bahu sa~nchintya iti vai nAsti kashchidahiMsakaH || 3\.208\.33
(dharmavyAdha mhaNato.) yA martyalokA.nta jIvA.nchI hi.nsA koNa karIta nAhIta ? yA viShayI puShkaLa vichAra kelA asatAM (ase disUna yete kI) kharokhara muLIcha hi.nsA na karaNArA koNIcha nAhI\.

283 ko hi jAnAti kasyAdya mR^ityukAlo bhaviShyati |
yuvaiva dharmashIlAsyAdanityaM khalu jIvitam || 12\.175\.16
Aja koNAchA maraNadivasa Ahe he koNa jANU shakela ? (arthAt koNIcha nAhI\. yA sAThI) manuShyAne taruNapaNIcha dharmaparAyaNa vhAve.n\. kAraNa\, jIvita he kharokhara kShaNabha.ngura Ahe\.

284 ko hi nAma pumA.Nlloke marShayiShyati sattvavAn |
sapatnAnR^idhyato dR^iShTvA hInamAtmAnameva cha || 2\.47\.32
ApalyA vainyA.nchA utkarSha hota Ahe\, ANi ApaNa mAtra hInasthitIta Aho.n\, aseM pAhUna kharokhara koNatA bANedAra puruSha teM sahana karIla ?

285 kaunteya pratijAnIhi na me bhaktaH praNashyati || 6\.33\.31
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta.) arjunA\, mAjhA (bhagava.ntAchA) bhakta kadhI.nhi nAsha pAvata nAhI he tUM pakke samaja\.

286 kravyAdA api rAjendra kR^itaghnaM nopabhu~njate || 12\.172\.24
hi.nstra pashupakShIsuddhAM kR^itaghnAlA bhakShaNa karIta nAhIta\.

287 klIbA hi vachanottarAH || 5162\.44
nAmarda loka nusate bolaNyAta shUra asatAta\.

288 kleshAnmumukShuH parajAtsa vai puruSha uchyate || 2\.49\.13
shatrUkaDUna hoNArI pIDA dUra karaNyAsa jhaTato tyAlAcha puruSha mhaNAve.n\.

289 kShatAdbhItaM vijAnIyAduttamaM mitralakShaNam |
ye tasya kShatamichChanti te tasya ripavaH smR^itAH || 12\.80\.19
(rAjAvara) yeNARyA sa.nkaTAchI bhIti vATaNe he (rAjAchyA) uttama mitrAcheM lakShaNa hoya ANi je tyAchA nAsha ichChitAta te tyA rAjAche shatrucha hota\.

290 kShatradharmaM viditvAhaM yadi brAhmaNyamAshritaH |
prakuryA sumahatkarma na me tatsAdhusa.nmatam || 10\.3\.22
(ashvatthAmA kR^ipAchAryAsa mhaNato\.) kShatriya dharma ekadA patkaralyAvara jara mI brAhmaNadharmAlA anusarUna shamadamAdika moThamoThI sAdhaneM karIta basena\, tara te mAjheM karaNe sajjanA.nnA pasa.nta paDaNAra nAhI\. ('viditvA' mhaNaje jANUna asA nehamI.nchA artha asatA yA ThikANI 'patkaralyAvara' asA artha prasa.ngAneM va lakShaNene ghetalA Ahe.)\.

291 kShatriyasya malaM bhakShyaM brAhmaNasyAvrataM malam || 8\.45\.23
bhikShA mAgaNe he kShatriyAlA lA.nChana Ahe\, vratAdikA.nchA tyAga karaNe he brAhmaNAla lA.nChana Ahe\.

292 kShatriyasya mahArAja jaye vR^ittiH samAhitA |
sa vai dharmastvadharmo vA svavR^ittau kA parIkShaNA || 2\.55\.7
yuddhA.nta jaya miLaviNe hA kShatriyAchA vyavasAya TharalelA Ahe; maga tyA.nta dharma aso ki.nvA adharma aso\. svataHchyA vyavasAyAchI chikitsA karUna kAya phAyadA ?

293 kShatriyasya visheSheNa hR^idayaM vajrasa.nnibham || 12\.22\.9
kShatriyAche a.ntaHkaraNa visheShekarUna vajrAsArakheM kaThINa asale pAhije\.

294 kShatriyasya sadA dharmo nAnyaH shatrunibarhaNAt || 4\.21143
sadodita shatrUche pAripatya karaNe yAshivAya kShatriyAchA dusarA dharma nAhI\.

295 kShatriyasya hi dharmo.ayaM hanyAddhanyeta vA punaH || 7\.197\.38
ekatara mArAve.n\, nAhI tara marUna jAveM hAcha kShatriyAchA dharma\.

296 kShatriyasyAtivR^ittasya brAhmaNeShu visheShataH |
brahmaiva sa.nniyantR^i syAtkShatraM hi brahmasa.nbhavam || 12\.78\.21
kShatriya jara ApalA dharma soDUna visheShataH brAhmaNA.nvara atyAchAra karUM lAgela\, tara brAhmaNacha tyAche niyamana karIla\. kAraNa\, kShatriya hA brAhmaNApAsUna utpanna jhAlelA Ahe\.

297 kShatriyANAM balaM tejo brAhmaNAnAM kShamA balam || 1\.175\.29
kShatriyA.nche baLa parAkrama\. brAhmaNA.nche baLa kShamAshIlatA\.

298 kShamamANaM nR^ipaM nityaM nIchaH paribhavejjanaH |
hastiyantA gajasyeva shira evArurukShati || 12\.56\.39
rAjA sadaiva aparAdha sahana karUM lAgalA\, mhaNaje nikR^iShTa pratIche lokasuddhA tyAchI avaj~nA karUM lAgatAta\. (itakecha navhe tara) hattIchyA mastakAvara ArohaNa karaNARyA mahAtApramANe te tyAchyA DokyAvara basaNyAchI ichChA karU lAgatAta\.

299 kShamA guNo hyashaktAnAM shaktAnAM bhUShaNaM kShamA || 5\.33\.49
kShamA hA durbaLA.nchA guNa\, va samarthA.nche bhUShaNa hoya\.

300 kShamA prashasyate loke na tu pApo.arhati kShamAm || 7\.198\.26
kShamA karaNe hI goShTa lokA.nta chA.ngalI samajalI jAte\. tarIpaNa pApI manuShya kShamelA pAtra nAhI\.

301 kShamAvantaM hi pApAtmA jito.ayamiti manyate || 7\.198\.27
kShamA karaNARyAviShayIM duShTa manuShyAlA vATate kI ApaNa yAlA ji.nkale\.

302 kShamAvAnniramarShashcha naiva strI na punaH pumAn || 5\.133\.33
jo apamAna sahana karato\, jyAlA rAga yeta nAhI to strIhi navhe\, ANi puruSha tara to navhecha navhe !

303 kShAtro dharmo hyAdidevAtpravR^ittaH pashchAdanye sheShabhUtAshcha dharmAH || 12\.64\.21 brahmadevApAsUna kShAtradharma hAcha prathama utpanna jhAlA\, va nantara dusare dharma nirmANa jhAle asUna te sarva tyAche a~NgabhUta Aheta\.

304 kShipraM vijAnAti chiraM shR^iNoti
     vij~nAya chArthaM bhajate na kAmAt |
nAsa.npR^iShTo vyupayuk~Nte parArthe
     tatpraj~nAnaM prathamaM paNDitasya || 5\.33\.22
sA.ngitalele chaTakan samajaNe\, dusaRyAche mhaNaNe puresA veLa aikUna gheNe\, ichChechI parvA na karatA vichAra karUna koNatIhi goShTa hAtI gheNe ANi koNI vichArilyAvA.nchUna dusaRyAchyA kAmA.nta na paDaNe\, he pa.nDitAche mukhya lakShaNa hoya\.

305 kShudhA nirNudati praj~nAM dharmabaddhiM vyapohati |
kShudhAparigataj~nAno dhR^itiM tyajati chaiva ha || 14\.90\.91
kShudhA hI buddhibhra.nsha karate\, dharmabuddhi naShTa karate\, ANi kShudhechyA yogAne manuShyAche j~nAna pAra nAhIse hoUna tyAche dhairya gaLUna jAte\.

306 kShetraM puruShakArastu daivaM bIjamudAhR^itam |
kShetrabIjasamAyogAttataH sasyaM samR^idhyate || 13\.6\.8
udyoga he sheta va daiva he bI Ahe (udyogarUpa) sheta va (daivarUpa) bI yA.nchA sa.nyoga jhAlA mhaNaje uttama prakArache (yashorUpI) pIka yete\.

307 kharIvAtsalyamAhustaniHsAmarthyamahetukam || 5\.135\.8
je niShkAraNa ANi nirupayogI vAtsalya tyAlA gADhavIcheM prema mhaNatAta\.

308 gatodake setubandho yAdR^iktAdR^i~Nmatistava |
sandIpte bhavane yadvatkUpasya khananaM tathA || 6\.49\.23
(pA.nDavA.nshI yuddhAchA prasa.nga ANUM nako\, mhaNUna mI duryodhanAlA paroparIne sA.ngitale aseM dhR^itarAShTrAne mhaTale tyAvara sa.njayAne dilele he uttara Ahe\.) pANI vAhUna gelyAvara ba.ndhArA bA.ndhAvA\, ki.nvA gharAlA Aga lAvalyAvara vihIra khaNUM lAgAve tyAsArakhA hA tujhA vichAra Ahe\.

309 gItA sugItA kartavyA kimanyaiH shAstrasa~NgrahaiH |
yA svayaM padmanAbhasya mukhapadmAdviniHsR^itA || 6\.43\.1
ekaTyA gIteche chA.ngale adhyayana karAve.n\. itara bhArAbhara shAstrA.nchI gItepuDhe kAya mAtabbarI ? gItA hI pratyakSha padmanAbha jo paramAtmA shrIkR^iShNa tyAchyA mukhakamalAtUna bAhera paDalelI Ahe\.

310 guNayukte.api naikasminvishvaseta vichakShaNaH || 12\.24\.18
guNasa.npanna ashAhi ekaTyA manuShyAvara shahANyAne vishvAsa ThevU naye\.

311 guNAnAmeva vaktAraH santaH satsu narAdhipa || 12\.132\.13
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) sajjana he sajjanA.nche guNa tevaDhecha sA.ngata asatAta\.

312 guNAnguNavatAM shalya guNavAnvetti nAguNaH || 8\.40\.02
(karNa mhaNato.) he shalyA\, guNavAn lokA.nchyA guNA.nchI pArakha svataH guNI asalelyAlAcha hota asate; guNahIna asalelyAlA hota nAhI\.

313 gururAtmavatAM shAstA shAstA rAjA durAtmanAm |
atha prachChannapApAnAM shAstA vaivasvato yamaH || 5\.35\.71
suShTA.nchA shAstA guru\, ANi duShTA.nnA shAsana karaNArA rAjA hoya\. para.ntu chorUna pApe karaNARyA.nnA shikShA karaNArA vivasvAnAchA putra yama hAcha hoya\.

314 gurulAghavamAdAya dharmAdharmavinishchaye |
yato bhUyAMstato rAjankuruShva dharmanishchayam || 3\.131\.13
(sasANyAchyA rUpAne AlelA i.ndra shibirAjAlA mhaNato\.) he rAjA\, dharma koNatA va adharma koNatA\, yAchA nirNaya karitA.nnA tAratamya pAhUna tyA.ntalyA tyA.nta jo adhika shreyaskara disela tocha dharma\, aseM nishchita samaja\.

315 gurushushruShayA j~nAnaM shAntiM yogena vindati || 5\.36\.52
gurushushrUSheneM j~nAna ANi yogAne shA.nti miLate\.

316 gurUNAmavamAno hi vadha ityabhidhIyate || 8\.70\.51
gurujanA.nchA apamAna karaNe mhaNaje tyA.nchA vadhacha karaNe hoya !

317 gurorapyavaliptasya kAryAkAryamajAnataH |
utpathapratipannasya nyAyyaM bhavati shAsanam || 1\.140\.54
garvAne phugUna gelelA\, kArya koNate akArya koNate he na jANaNArA\, va durmArgAne chAlaNArA guru jarI asalA tarI tyAlA shikShA karaNe nyAyya Ahe\.

318 gR^idhradR^iShTirbakAlInaH shvacheShTaH si.nhavikramaH |
anudvignaH kAkasha~NkI bhuja~NgacharitaM charet || 12\.140\.62
(kAryasAdhu puruShAne) gidhADAsArakhI dUradR^iShTi ThevAvI\, bagaLyApramANe nishchala rahAve\, kutryAsArakheM sAvadha asAve\, si.nhAsArakhA parAkrama gAjavAvA\. nirbhaya rAhUna kAvaLyApramANe sAsha.nka asAve.n\, va sarpAsArakheM nAgamoDI vartana ThevAve.n\.

319 gR^ihasthastveSha dharmANAM sarveShAM mUlamuchyate 12\.234\.6
gR^ihasthAshramI puruSha hA sarva dharmAchA mULa AdhAra Ahe

320 gauraveNa parityaktaM niHsnehaM parivarjayet |
sodaryaM bhrAtaramapi kimutAnyaM pR^ithagjanam || 12\.292\.12
sakhkhA bhAU jarI asalA tarI tyAche pUrvIche mahattva jAUna to shuShka paDalA\, tyAche dravya sa.npale mhaNaje itara bA.ndhava tyAchyA vARyAsahI ubhe rahAta nAhIta\. maga itara sAmAnya lokA.nchI goShTa kashAlA ?

321 grasyate.akarmashIlastu sadAnarthairaki~nchanaH || 12\.139\.83
udyoga na karaNARyA daridrI manuShyAvara sa.nkaTe nehamI kosaLata asatAta\.

322 cha~nchalaM hi manaH kR^iShNa pramAthi balabaddaDham |
tasyAhaM nigrahaM manye vAyoriva suduShkaram || 6\.30\.34
(arjuna mhaNato) he shrIkR^iShNA\, mana he cha.nchala\, (i.ndriyA.nnA viShayA.nkaDe) jabaradastIne oDhUna neNAreM baliShTha ANi dR^iDha Ahe\. tyAchA nigraha karaNe he vARyAchI moTa\. bA.ndhaNyApramANe malA atya.nta kaThINa vATate\.

323 chaNDAlatve.api mAnuShyaM sarvathA tAta shobhanam || 12\.297\.31
(parAshara muni janaka rAjAlA mhaNatAta) bAbAre\, chA.nDALayonIta kA hoInA\, paNa manuShyAchA janma yeNe he sarvAta uttama\.

324 chaturvedo.api durvR^ittaH sa shUdrAdatirichyate || 3\.313\.111
chArI veda paDhalelA asalA tarI durvartanI asela tara to shUdrApekShA.nhi kaniShTha samajAvA\.

325 chatvAri yasya dvArANi suguptAnyamarottamAH |
upasthamudaraM hastau vAkchaturthI sa dharmavit || 12\.299\.28
(ha.nsarUpAne AlelA brahmadeva mhaNato.) deva ho\, upastha\, udara\, hAta va chavathI vANI hI chAra dvAreM jo dAbA.nta Thevato to dharma jANaNArA hoya\.

326 charANAmacharA hyannamada.nShTA da.nShTriNAmapi |
ApaH pipAsatAmannamannaM shUrasya kAtarAH || 12\.99\.15
sthAvara padArtha he ja.ngama prANyA.nche anna hoya\. tase.ncha dADhA nasalele prANI dADhA asalelyA.nche\. pANI he tahAnelelyA.nche anna\. tase.ncha bhitre loka shUrAche bhakShya hota\.

327 chAturvarNyaM mayA sR^iShTaM guNakarmavibhAgashaH || 6\.28\.13
(bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) guNa ANi karma yA.nchyA anurodhAne chAturvarNya mIcha utpanna kele.n\.

328 chAraiH pashyanti rAjAnaH || 5\.34\.34
rAje loka herA.nchyA dvAre pahAta asatAta\.

329 chiraM hyapi jaDaH shUraH paNDitaM paryupAsya ha |
na sa dharmAnvijAnAti darvI sUparasAniva || 10\.5\.3
jo buddhIchA jaDa to dhimepaNAne phAra divasa jarI ekAdyA pa.nDitAjavaLa rAhilA tarI\, pakvAnnA.ntIla paLIlA pakvAnnAchI goDI jashI kaLata nAhI\, tasA tyAlA dharmatattvA.ncha bodha mhaNUna hota nAhI !

330 chirakArI hi medhAvI nAparAdhyati karmasu || 12\.266\.3
vichArapUrvaka phAra veLAneM kAma karaNArA buddhimAn manuShya kAmA.nta chukata nAhI\.

331 jarAmR^ityU hi bhUtAnAM khAditArau vR^ikAviva |
balinAM durbalAnAM cha hrasvAnAM mahatAmapi || 12\.28\.14
sabaLa durbaLa\, lahAna thora\, sarva prANyA.nnA jarA va maraNa hI lA.nDagyA.npramANe khAUna TAkitAta\.

332 jarA rUpaM harati hi dhairyamAshA
     mR^ityuH prANAndharmacharyAmasUyA |
krodhaH shriyaM shIlamanAryasevA
     hriyaM kAmaH sarvamevAbhimAnaH || 5\.35\.50
vArdhakya rUpAchA nAsha karate; AshA dhairyAchA\, mR^ityu prANA.nchA\, matsara dharmAcharaNAchA\, krodha lakShmIchA\, durjanasevA shIlAchA\, viShayechChA vinayAchA\, ANi abhimAna sarvasvAchA nAsha karato\.

333 jalaukAvatpibedrAShTraM mR^idunaiva narAdhipaH |
vyAghrIva cha haretputrAn sandashenna cha pIDayet || 12\.88\.5
ekAdyA jaLUpramANe rAjAne saumyapaNAnecha rAShTrAtIla dravya karAchyA rUpAne ghyAve\. vAghINa jashI pilA.nnA Apale dA.nta lAgU na detAM uchalUna nete\, tyApramANe prajelA trAsa na hoIla ashA betAne tijapAsUna kara vyAvA\.

334 jAtamanveti maraNaM nR^iNAmiti vinishchayaH || 12\.297\.22
manuShya janmAsa AlyAbarobara maraNa tyAchyA pAThopATha yete he nishchita hoya\.

335 jAtasya hi dhruvo mR^ityurdhruvaM janma mR^itasya cha |
tasmAdaparihArye.arthe na tvaM shochitumarhasi || 6\.26\.27
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta arjunA\,) janmAsa AlelyAlA maraNa Thevalelecha Ahe; tasecha melelyAlA punaH janma ThevalelAcha\. yAsAThI\, yA aparihArya asalelyA goShTIbaddala shoka karaNe tulA shobhata nAhI\.

336 jitA sabhA vastravatA miShTAshA gomatA jitA |
adhvA jito yAnavatA sarvaM shIlavatA jitam || 5\.34\.47
chA.ngalI vastre paridhAna karaNARyAlA sabhemadhye mAna miLato\. gAI bALagaNARyA manuShyAchI miShTAnna khANyAchI hausa siddhIsa jAte\. jyAchyApAshI vAhana asate tyAlA mArga sahaja AkramaNa karatA yeto\. ANi shIlavAn puruShAche sarvacha kAhI siddhIsa jAte\.

337 jIrNamannaM prashaMsanti bhAryAM cha gatayauvanAm |
shUraM vijitasa~NgrAmaM gatapAraM tapasvinam || 5\.35\.69
khAllelyA annAchI prasha.nsA te pachalyAvara karAvI\. tasecha strIchI tAruNya ulaTUna gelyAvara\, shUrAchI laDhAI ji.nkalyAvara\, ANi tapasvyAchI tapaHsamAptIna.ntara prasha.nsA karAvI\.

338 jIryanti jIryataH keshA dantA jIryanti jIryataH |
chakShuHshrotre cha jIryete tR^iShNaikA na tu jIryate || 13\.7\.24
vArdhakyAne sharIra jarjara jhAle mhaNaje kesa jIrNa hotAta\, dA.nta jIrNa hotAta\, DoLe ANi kAnahi jIrNa hotAta; para.ntu ekaTI tR^iShNA (lobha) mAtra jIrNa hota nAhI !

339 jIvanbhadrANi pashyati || 4\.38\.42
koNI jhAlA tarI AdhI jagela tevhA maga chA.ngale divasa pAhaNAra !

340 j~nAtayo vardhanIyAstairya ichChantyAtmanaH shubham || 5\.39\.18
svataHche kalyANa vhAve ase je ichChitAta tyA.nnI agodara ApalyA ApteShTA.nchA utkarSha karAvA\.

341 j~nAnaM tattvArthasa.nbodhaH || 3\.313\.90
j~nAna mhaNaje AtmatattvAchA bodha hoNe\.

342 jyAyAMsamapichedvaddhaM guNairapi samanvitam |
AtatAyinamAyAntaM hanyAddhAtakamAtmanaH || 6\.107\.101
mAraNyAchyA ichChene ApalyA a.ngAvara dhAvUna yeNArA AtatAyI manuShya vayAne moThA asalA\, ki.nbahunA vR^iddha asalA\, ANi guNasa.npanna jarI asalA tarI tyAsa ThAra karAve.n\.

343 tadA sa vR^iddho bhavati tadA bhavati duHkhitaH |
tadA shUnyaM jagattasya yadA mAtrA viyujyate || 12\.266\.30
jyAveLI manuShyAlA mAtechA viyoga hoto tyAveLIcha to kharA vR^iddha hoto\, tyAveLI.ncha to kharA duHkhI hoto ANi tyAveLIcha tyAlA sarva jaga shanya vATate !

344 tadevAsanamanvichChedyatra nAbhipatetparaH || 4\.4\.13
jyA ThikANI dusarA koNI yeNAra nAhI (va UTha mhaNUna mhaNaNAra nAhI) ashIcha jAgA shodhUna kADhAvI\.

345 tadviddhi praNipAtena pariprashnena sevayA |
upadekShyanti te j~nAnaM j~nAninastattvadarshinaH || 6\.28\.34 (shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta he arjunA\,) praNAma kelyAne\, paroparIne prashna vichArilyAne ANi sevA kelyAne tattvadraShTe j~nAnI loka tulA brahmaj~nAnAchA upadesha karatIla ase samaja\.

346 tapaH shrutaM cha yonishchApyetadbrAhmaNyakAraNam |
tribhirguNaiH samuditastato bhavati vai dvijaH || 13\.121\.17
tapa\, vedAdhyayana va brAhmaNakulA.nta janma yA.nchyA yogAne brAhmaNya prApta hote\. yA tIna guNA.nnI yukta asela taracha to dvija yA sa.nj~nelA pAtra hoto\.

347 tapasA prApyate svargastapasA prApyate yashaH |
AyuH prakarShoM bhogAshcha labhyante tapasA vibho || 13\.57\.8
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta\,) tapAne svarga miLato\, tapAne yasha prApta hote.n\, AyuShya\, vaibhava ANi sarvaprakArachyA upabhogya vastu tapAne prApta hotAta\.

348 tapasA labhyate sarvam || 12\.153\.34
tapAne sarva kAhI prApta karUna ghetA yete\.

349 tapasA vindate mahat || 3\.313\.48
tapAchyA yogAne manuShya mahatpadAlA pochato\.

350 tapaH svadharmavartitvam || 3\.313\.88
tapa mhaNaje svadharmApramANe vAgaNe\.

351 taporthIyaM brAhmaNI dhatta garbha.n
     gaurvoDhAraM dhAvitAraM tura~NgI |
shUdrA dAsaM pashupAlaM cha vaishyA
     vadhArthIyaM kShatriyA rAjaputrI || 11\.26\.5
brAhmaNastrI garbha dhAraNa karate to tyAne (janmAlA yeUna) tapa karAve mhaNUna\, gAIne ojhI vAhaNArA\, ghoDIne dhAvaNArA\, shUdrastrIne dAsyakarma karaNArA\, vaishya strIne gure rAkhaNArA ANi kShatriya rAjakanyene yuddhA.nta marUna jANArA\, garbha dhAraNa kelelA asato\.

352 tarasA ye na shakyante shastraiH sunishitairapi |
sAmnA te.api nigR^ihyante gajA iva kareNubhiH || 12\.139\.39
jabaradastIne athavA tIkShNa shastrA.nchyA yogAne.nhi jyA.nnA dAbA.nta ThevitAM yeta nAhI te suddhA\, hattI hattiNI.nnA vasha hotAta tyApramANe\, sAmopachArAne vasha karitAM yetAta\.

353 tarko.apratiShThaH shrutayo vibhinnA
     naiko R^iShiryasya mataM pramANam |
dharmasya tattvaM nihitaM guhAyAM
     mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH || 3\.313\.117
(dharmatattvAchA vichAra karU lAgale asatA) yuktivAda la.ngaDA paDato\, shrutivAkye pahAvI tara tI niranirALyA prakArachI Aheta\, jyAche mata sarvA.nnA pramANa Ahe asA ekahi R^iShi ADhaLUna yeta nAhI\. tAtparya\, dharmAche tattva guheta daDalele Ahe (mhaNaje atya.nta gUDha Ahe) ashA sthitIta\, thora loka jyA mArgAne gale tocha mArga uttama !

354 tasmAchChAstraM pramANaM te kAryAkAryavyavasthitau || 6\.4\.24
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta.) arjunA\, kArya koNate.n\, akArya koNate yAchA nirNaya karaNyAchyA kAmI tulA shAstracha pramANa mAnile pAhije\.

355 tR^iNAni bhUmirudakaM vAkchaturthI cha sUnR^itA |
satAmetAni geheShu nochChidyante kadAchana || 5\.36\.34
gavatAcheM Asana\, svachCha jAgA\, pANI ANi chauthe satya va priya bhAShaNa yA chAra goShTI.nchI tarI sajanA.nchyA gharI kevhA.nhi vANa paData nAhI\.

356 tejasorhi dvayordevAH sakhyaM vai bhavitA katham || 5\.10\.22
('tUM i.ndrAshI sakhya kara' ase sA.ngaNyAkaritA AlelyA devA.nnA vR^itrAsura mhaNato) devaho\, dona tejasvI puruShA.nche sakhya kase vhAvayAcheM ?

357 tyajanti dArAnputrAMshcha manuShyAH paripUjitAH || 12\.91\.53
manuShyA.nchA bahumAna kelA mhaNaje te ApalyA strIputrA.nchAhi tyAga karaNyAsa tayAra hotAta\.

358 tyajetkulArthe puruShaM grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet |
grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pR^ithivIM tyajet || 5\.37\.17
(prasa.nga paDalyAsa) kulAchyA rakShaNAkaritAM kulA.ntIla ekA manuShyAchA tyAga karAvA\. saba.ndha grAmAkaritAM ekA kuLAchI parvA karU naye\. deshAkaritA ekA gA.nvAvarahi udaka soDAve.n\. ANi AtmakalyANAkaritAM sarve pR^ithvIchAhi tyAga karAvA\.

359 trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAshanamAtmanaH |
kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetatrayaM tyajet || 6\.40\.21
kAma\, krodha va lobha hI tIna AtmanAsha karaNArI narakAchI dvAre hota\. tasmAt yA tihI.nchAhI tyAga karAvA\.

360 trINyeva tu padAnyAhuH puruShasyottamaM vratam |
na druhyechchaiva dadyAchcha satyaM chaiva paraM vadet || 13\.120\.10
tInacha goShTI.nnA puruShAche uttama vrata ase mhaTale Ahe\. tyA mhaNaje\, matsara karUM naye\, dAna karAve.n\, ANi shreShTha aseM satyacha bolAve.n.\.

361 tvamityukto hi nihato gururbhavati bhArata || 8\.69\.83
(shrIkR^iShNa arjunAlA mhaNatAta) gurUlA 'tU.n' ase sa.nbodhileM mhaNaje tyAchA vadha kelyAsArakhecha jhAle\.

362 daNDa eva hi rAjendra kShatradharmo na muNDanam || 12\.23\.47
(vyAsamuni yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta.) da.nDana hAcha kShatriyAchA dharma Ahe; mu.nDana navhe !

363 daNDanItyAM yadA rAjA samyakkArtsnyena vartate |
tadA kR^itayugaM nAma kAlasR^iShTaM pravartate || 12\.69\.80
jevhAM rAjA yogya rItIne ANi pUrNapaNe da.nDanItIchyA anurodhAne chAlato\, tevhAM kAlanirmita ashA kR^itayugAchI pravR^itti hote\.

364 daNDashchenna bhavelloke vinashyeyurimAH prajAH |
jale matsyAnivAbhakShyan durbalAnbalavattarAH || 12\.15\.30
jagAta jara da.nDa nasatA tara prajA nAsha pAvalyA asatyA\. pANyAtIla mAshA.npramANe balavattara lokA.nnI durbaLA.nnA khAUna TAkale asate\.

365 daNDaH shAsti prajAH sarvA daNDa evAbhirakShati |
daNDaH supteShu jAgarti daNDaM dharmaM vidurbudhAH || 12\.15\.2
da.nDa hAcha sarva prajelA vaLaNa lAvato\. da.nDacha sarvA.nche rakShaNa karato\. sarva loka jho.npI gele tarI da.nDa jAgA rAhato\. mhaNUnacha da.nDa hAcha dharma Ahe aseM j~nAnI loka samajatAta\.

366 daNDasyaiva bhayAdeke na khAdanti parasparam |
andhe tamasi majjeyuryadi daNDo na pAlayet || 12\.15\.7
da.nDAchyAcha bhItImuLe kAhI prANI parasparA.nnA khAUna TAkIta nAhIta\. jara da.nDashaktIne lokA.nche rakShaNa kele nAhI tara te ghora a.ndhakArA.nta buDUna jAtIla\.

367 dattabhuktaphalaM dhanam || 5\.39\.67
dAna karaNe va bhogya vastU.nchA upabhoga gheNe he dhanAche phaLa hoya\.

368 dayA sarvasukhaiShitvam || 3\.313\.90
dayA mhaNaje sarvA.nnA sukha vhAve ashI ichChA\.

369 darpo nAma shriyaH putro jaj~ne.adharmAditi shrutiH || 12\.90\.26
darpa hA lakShmIchA putra Ahe; to tilA adharmApAsUna jhAlA aseM aikaNyAta yete.n\.

370 dAkShyamekapadaM dharmyaM dAnamekapadaM yashaH |
satyamekapadaM svargyaM shIlamekapadaM sukham || 3\.313\.70
dakShatA hecha dharmAche mukhya kAraNa hoya\. dAna he.ncha yashaHprAptIche mukhya sAdhana hoya\. satya hecha svargaprAptIche mukhya sAdhana hAya.ANi shIla hecha sukhAche mukhya nidhAna hoya\.

371 dAnapathyaudano jantuH svakarmaphalashnumate || 12\.298\.39
dAna hecha manuShyAlA paralokI.nchyA mArgAta shidorIpramANe upayogI paDate\. prANyAlA svataHchyAcha karmAche phaLa miLata asate\.

372 dAnameva hi sarvatra sAntvenAnabhijalpitam |
na prINayati bhUtAni nirvya~njanamivAshanam || 12\.84\.7
dAna jhAle tarI goDa shabda bolUna kele nAhI\, tara te.n\, to.nDI lAvaNyAvA.nchUna dilelyA bhojanApramANe lokA.nchyA manAlA Ana.nda deta nAhI\.

373 dAnaM mitraM mariShyataH || 3\.313\.64
dAna hA maraNonmukha jhAlelyAchA mitra hoya\.

374 dAne tapasi satye cha yasya nochcharitaM yashaH |
vidyAyAmarthalAbhe vA mAturuchchAra eva saH || 5\.133\.24
dAna\, tapa\, satyabhAShaNa\, vidyA ki.nvA sa.npatti yA.npaikI koNatyAhi bAbatI.nta jyAchI kIrti koNI gAta nAhI to ApalyA mAtechA kevaLa malotsarga hoya\. (mhaNaje tyAchyA janmAchyA rUpAne tyAchyA AIne kevaLa ApalyA poTA.ntIla ghANa bAhera TAkalI.)

375 dAntasya kimaraNyena tathA.adAntasya bhArata |
yatraiva nivaseddAntastadaraNyaM sa chAshramaH || 12\.160\.36
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) i.ndriye svAdhIna asalyAvara araNyA.nta jANyAchI garaja kAya ? va nasalyAvara jAUna upayoga kAya ? jite.ndriya puruSha jyA ThikANI vAstavya karIla techa tyAche araNya va tocha tyAchA Ashrama\.

376 duranvayaM duShpradharShaM durApaM duratikramam |
sarvaM vai tapasAbhyeti tapo hi balavattaram || 13\.122\.18
dustara\, aji.nkya\, prApta hoNyAsa kaThINa\, anulla.nghanIya ase sarva kAhI tapAchyA yogAne sAdhya hote\. kharokhara tapa he atya.nta sAmarthyavAna Ahe\.

377 dUtAH kimaparAdhyante yathoktasyAnubhAShiNaH || 5\.162\.39
sA.ngitalelA niropa kaLaviNARyA dUtA.nchA tase karaNyA.nta kAya bareM aparAdha Ahe ?

378 deshakAlau samAsAdya vikrameta vichakShaNaH |
deshakAlavyatIto hi vikramoniShphalobhavet || 12\.140\.28
deshakAlA.nchI anukUlatA pAhUna shahANyAne parAkrama gAjavAvA\. kAraNa yogya desha ANi yogya kAla nighUna gelyAvara kelelA parAkrama niShphala hoto\.

379 daivI sampadvimokShAya nibandhAyAsurI matA || 6\.40\.5
daivI sa.npatti mokShAlA\, va AsurI sa.npatti ba.ndhanAlA\, kAraNIbhUta hote\.

380 dauShkuleyAshcha lubdhAshcha nR^ishaMsA nirapatrapAH |
te tvAM tAta niSheveyuryAvadArdrakapANayaH || 12\.83\.7
(bhIShma sA.ngatAta) bA yudhiShTirA\, halakyA kuLA.nta janmalele\, lobhI\, duShTa\, nirlajja ase je loka Aheta\, te tyA.nchA hAta olA hota Ahe (arthAt tyA.nnA dravyAdika pochata Ahe) toparya.ntacha tujhI sevA karatIla\.

381 dravyAgamo nR^iNAM sUkShmaH pAtre dAnaM tataH param |
kAlaH parataro dAnAchChraddhA chaiva tataH parA || 14\.90\.94
dravya sa.npAdana karaNe hI goShTa kamI mahattvAchI Ahe\. satpAtrI kelelyA dAnAchI yogyatA tyAhUna jAsta Ahe\. yogya kALI dAna karaNe he tyApekShAhi shreShTha\. ANi shraddhA hI tara tyAhipekShA shreShTha Ahe\.

382 drohAddevairavAptAni divi sthAnAni sarvashaH || 12\.8\.28
drohAchyAcha yogAne devA.nnI svargAtIla sarva sthAne sa.npAdana kelI\.

383 dvAvambhasi niveShTavyau gale baddhA dR^iDhAM shilAm |
dhanavantamadAtAraM daridraM chAtapasvinam || 5\.33\.60
dhanavAn asUna dAna na karaNArAANi daridI asUna tapashcharyA na karaNArA yA doghA.nnA gaLyAta moThI dho.nDa bA.ndhUna pANyAta buDavUna TAkAve.n\.

384 dvAvimau kaNTako tIkShNau sharIraparishoShiNau |
yashchAdhanaH kAmayate yashcha kupyatyanIshvaraH || 5\.33\.56
nirdhana asUna chainIchI ichChA karaNe va a.ngA.nta sAmarthya nasatAM rAgAvaNe he dona sharIrAtIla rakta agadI nAhIse karUna TAkaNAre tIkShNa kA.nTe hota\.

385 dve karmaNI naraH kurvannasmi.Nlloke virochate |
abruvanparuSha~Nki~nchidasato.anarchayaMstathA || 5\.33\.54
dona goShTI karaNArA manuShya yA lokI yogyatesa chaDhato\. yatkichitahi kaThora na bolaNe ANi durjanA.nchA gaurava na karaNe\.

386 dveShyo na sAdhurbhavati na medhAvI na paNDitaH |
priye shubhAni kAryANi dveShye pApAni chaiva ha || 5\.39\.4
jo jyAchyA dveShAsa pAtra jhAlelA asato to tyAlA sajjana\, buddhimAn athavA shahANA vATata nAhI\. kAraNa\, priya asalelyA manuShyAchI kR^itye sarva kAhI chA.ngalI\, ANi dveShAsa pAtra jhAlelyA manuShyAchI kR^itye sarva kAhI vAITa (samajaNe hI sAmAnya lokA.nchI rItacha Ahe.)

387 hyakSharastu bhavenmR^ityustyrakSharaM brahma shAshvatam |
mameti cha bhavenmR^ityurna mameti cha shAshvatam || 12\.13\.4
dona akShare mhaNaje mR^ityu va tIna akShare mhaNaje shAshvata brahma hoya\. 'mama' mhaNaje mAjhe aseM mAnilyAne mR^ityu\, ANi 'na mama' mhaNaje mAjheM navhe aseM mAnilyAne shAshvata brahmapada prApta hote\.

388 dhanaM labheta dAnena maunenAj~nAM vishAmpate |
upabhogAMshcha tapasA brahmacharyeNa jIvitam || 13\.7\.14
dAna karUna dhana miLavAve\, maunAne\, lokA.nnI ApalyA Aj~nepramANe vAgaNe\, tapashchayene upabhoga ANi brahmacharyAne (dIrgha) jIvita hI prApta karUna ghyAvI\,

389 dhananAshe.adhikaM duHkhaM manye sarvamahattaram |
j~nAtayo hyavamanyante mitrANi cha dhanAchyutam || 12\.177\.34
(vairAgya sa.npanna ma.nki mhaNato) malA vATate.n\, dravyanAshAche duHkha sarvAta atya.nta adhika\, kAraNa nAtalaga va mitrahi dravya naShTa jhAlelyAchA apamAna karitAta\.

390 dhanamAhuH paraM dharmaM dhane sarva pratiShThitam |
jIvanti dhanino loke mR^itA ye tvadhanA narAH || 5\.72\.23
dhana miLaviNe hA shreShTha dharma hoya aseM mhaNatAta\. dhanAvaracha sarva kAhI avala.nbUna Ahe\. dhanasa.npanna lokacha jagA.nta jiva.nta asatAta\. dhanahIna puruSha melyAtacha jamA\.

391 dhanAtkulaM prabhavati dhanAddharmaH pravardhate |
nAdhanasyAstyayaM loko na paraH puruShottama || 12\.8\.22
(arjuna yudhiShTharAlA mhaNato) he narashreShThA\, dhanAchyA yogAneM kuLAchA utkarSha hoto\. dhana asela tara dharmAchI vADha hote\. nirdhanAlA nA ihaloka nA paraloka\.

392 dhanena kiM yanna dadAti nAshnute
     balena kiM yena ripuM na bAdhate |
shrutena kiM yena na dharmamAcharet
     kimAtmanA yo na jitendriyo vashI || 12\.321\.93
jyAchA dAna karaNyAkaDe ki.nvA bhogaNyAkaDe upayoga kelA jAta nAhI te dhana kAya kAmAcheM ? jyAchyA yogAne shatrUlA trAsa dilA jAta nAhI tyA baLAchA kAya upayoga? dharmAnuShThAna nAhI tara vidyechI kAya ki.nmata ? ANi jo jitendriya\, manonigrahI nAhIM to jIva kAya karAvayAchA ?

393 dhanenAdharmalabdhena yachChidramapidhIyate |
asa.nvR^itaM tadbhavati tato.anyadavadIryate || 5\.35\.70
anyAyAne miLavilelyA dravyAne ekAdeM vya.nga jhA.nkale tara te kharokhara jhA.nkaleM jAta nAhI.ncha\, para.ntu tyApAsUna ANakhIhi eka utpanna hote\.

394 dhanyAnAmuttamaM dAkShyaM dhanAnAmuttamaM shrutam |
lAbhAnAM shreya ArogyaM sukhAnAM tuShTiruttamA || 3\.313\.74
dhana miLaviNyAchyA sAdhanA.nta dakShatA sarvAta shreShTha Ahe\. dhanA.nmadhye uttama dhana vidyA\. sarva lAbhA.nta utkR^iShTa lAbha mhaNaje Arogya\. ANi sarva sukhA.nta sa.ntoSha shreShTha\.

395 dharma eko manuShyANAM sahAyaH pAralaukikaH || 13\.11\.17
ekaTA dharmacha manuShyA.nchA paralokA.ntIla sobatI Ahe\.

396 dharma eva hato hanti dharmo rakShati rakShitaH || 3\.313\.128
ApaNa dharmAchA ghAta kelA tara dharmacha ApalA ghAta karato\. ANi ApaNa dharmAcheM rakShaNa kele tara dharma Apale rakShaNa karato\.

397 dharmaM yo bAdhate dharmo na sa dharmaH kuvartma tat |
avirodhAttu yo dharmaH sa dharmaH satyavikrama || 3\.131\.11
(sasANyAchyA rUpAne AlelA i.ndra shibi rAjAlA mhaNato) jyAchyA yogAne khaRyA dharmAlA bAdha yeto to dharmacha navhe\, to kumArga hoya\. jyAchA khaRyA dharmAshI virodha yeta nAhI tocha dharma\.

398 dharma sa.nharate tasya dhanaM harati yasya saH |
hriyamANe dhane rAjanvayaM kasya kShamemahi || 12\.8\.13
(bhIma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato.) jo jyAche dravya haraNa karato tyAne tyAchyA dharmAchAcha uchCheda kelyAsArakhe hote rAjA\, AmachyA dravyAchA apahAra hoU lAgalA tara AmhI koNAlA kShamA karAvI kAya ?

399 dharma hi yo vardhayate sa paNDito
ya eva dharmAchchya vate sa muhyati || 12\.321\.78
dharmAchI jo vADha karato tocha pa.nDita\. jo dharmApAsUna chyuta hoto to mohA.nta sApaDalA ase samajAve.n\.

400 dharmanityAstu ye kechinna te sIdanti karhichit || 3\.263\.44
sadodita dharmAne je vAgatAta tyA.nchA kadhIhi nAsha hota nAhI\.

401 dharmamUlaH sadaivArthaH kAmo.arthaphalamuchyate || 12\.123\.4
kevhAM jhAleM tarI arthaprAptIcheM mULa dharma hoya\. kAma (mhaNaje iShTaprApti) he arthAcheM phaLa hoya\.

402 dharmaM putra niShevasva sutIkShNau cha himAtapau |
kShutpipAse cha vAyuM cha jaya nityaM jitendriyaH || 12\.32\.4
(vyAsa muni shukAlA sA.ngatAta.) he putrA\, tUM dharmAcharaNAne vAga\, nehamI jite.ndriya rAhUna kaDaka tha.nDI va Una\, tahAna va bhUka\, ANi prANavAyu yA.nnA ji.nka (mhaNaje sahana karaNyAsa shIka)\.

403 dharmaM pUrve dhanaM madhye jaghanye kAmamAchareta |
ahanyanucharedevameSha shAstrakR^ito vidhiH || 3\.33\.40
divasAchyA pUrvabhAgA.nta dharmAnuShThAna\, madhyabhAgAta dravyasa.npAdana va shevaTalyA bhAgA.nta viShayasevana karAve\. yApramANe pratyahIM vAgAve hA shAstrokta vidhi Ahe\.

404 dharmavyuchChittimichChanto ye.adharmasya pravartakAH |
hantavyAste durAtmAno devairdaityA ivolbaNAH || 12\.33\.30
je dharmAchA uchCheda karUM pAhatAta va adharmAchA prasAra karatAta ashA durAtmyA.nnA\, devAnI mahAbhaya.nkara ashA daityA.nnA ThAra mArale tyApramANe\, ThAra mArAve.n\.

405 dharmashcha sUkShmo nipuNopalakShyaH || 2\.67\.38
sUkShma ashA dharmAche bArakAIne parIkShaNa karAve.n\.

406 dharmashchArthena mahatA shakyo rAjaniShevitum || 3\.33\.48
(bhIma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, dharmAche AcharaNa vipula dravyAchyAcha yogAne karatA yeNe shakya Ahe\.

407 dharmasya niShThAtvAchArastamevAshritya bhotsyase || 12\.259\.6
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) dharmAchA AdhAra AchAra hoya\. tyAchAcha Ashraya kelyAvara tulA dharmAche j~nAna hoIla\.

408 dharmaH satyaM tathA vR^ittaM balaM chaiva tathApyaham |
shIlamUlA mahAprAj~na sadA nAstyatra saMshayaH || 12\.124\.62
(lakShmI prahAdAsa mhaNate) dharma\, satya tasecha sadvartana\, sAmarthya ANi mI (lakShmI) yA sarvA.nche mULakAraNa shIla hecha hoya yA.nta sa.nshaya nAhI\.

409 dharmAdapetaM yatkarma yadyapi syAnmahAphalam |
na tatseveta medhAvI na taddhitamihochyate || 12\.293\.8
dharmAlA soDUna asalele kR^itya kevaDhe.nhi moThe phala deNAre asale tarI te shahANyAne karU naye\. kAraNa tyApAsUna khareM kalyANa hota nAhI\.

410 dharmAya rAjA bhavati na kAmakaraNAya tu || 12\.90\.3
dharmarakShaNAsAThI rAjAchI utpatti Ahe\, ApalyA ichChA tR^ipta karUna gheNyAsAThI navhe\. 411 dharmArthakAmakushalo dharmArthAvapyapIDayan |
dharmapradhAnakAryANi kuryAshcheti punaHpunaH || 7\.151\.37
(droNAchArya duryodhanAlA sA.ngatAta) tUM dharma\, artha va kAma yA.nviShayI kushala Ahesa\. para.ntu\, dharma va artha yA doho.nsahi dhakkA na lAgU detAM dharmapradhAna ashIcha kR^itya karIta jA\, he mI tulA punaH punaH sA.ngato.n\,

412 dharmArthakAmAH samaseva sevyA yo
     hayekabhaktaH sa naro jaghanyaH |
tayostu dAkShyaM pravadanti madhyaM
     sa uttamo yo.abhiratastrivarge || 12\.167\.40
dharma\, artha ANi kAma yA.nche sevana sArakhyAcha pramANAne kele pAhije\. yA.npaikI koNatyAhi ekAvaracha jo bhara deto to manuShya nikR^iShTa hoya\. yAtUna doho.nchyA ThikANI dakSha asaNArA madhyama pratIchA hoya\. sarvAta shreShTha tocha kI\, jo yA tInahi puruShArthAmadhye ramamANa hoUna rAhato\.

413 dharmArthau dharmakAmau cha kAmArthau chApyapIDayan |
dharmArthakAmAnyo.abhyeti so.atyantaM sukhamashnute || 9\.60\.22
dharma va artha\, dharma va kAma\, kAma va artha yA.nchA ekamekA.nshI virodha yeU na detAM dharma\, artha va kAma yA tihI.ncheM jo sevana karato tyAlA Atya.ntika sukha prApta hote\.

414 dharme chArthe cha kAme cha mokShe cha bharatarShabha |
yadihAsti tadanyatra yannehAsti na tatkachit || 1\.62\.53
(vaisha.npAyana janamejaya rAjAlA sA.ngatAta) dharmAviShayI.n\, kAmAviShayI ANi mokShAviShayIM yA.nta (mahAbhAratAta) je sA.ngitale Ahe techa itara gra.nthA.nta Ahe\. je yA.nta nAhI te kuThecha nAhI\.

415 dharmeNa rAjyaM vindeta dharmeNa paripAlayet ||
dharmamUlAM shriyaM prApya na jahAti na hIyate || 5\.34\.31
dharmAne rAjya miLavAveM va dharmAnecha tyAche sa.nrakShaNa karAve.n\. dharmAne miLavilelyA rAjalakShmIchA tyAga karaNyAchA prasa.nga yeta nAhI.n; va tIhi rAjAlA soDUna jAta nAhI\.

416 dharme tiShThanti bhUtAni dharme rAjani tiShThati |
taM rAjA sAdhu yaH shAsti sa rAjA pR^ithivIpatiH || 12\.90\.5
dharmAchyA AdhArAne prANI rAhatAta\, dharma\, rAjAchyA AdhArAne rAhato\, tyA dharmAche pAlana jo rAjA uttama prakAre karato to rAjA sarva pR^ithvIchA rAjA hoto\.

417 dharme te dhIyatAM buddhirmanastu mahadastu cha || 15\.17\.21
(ku.ntI yudhiShThirAlA mhaNate) tujhI buddhi dharmAchyA ThikANI sthira hovo\, ANi tujheM mana moThe aso\.

418 dharme matirbhavatu vaH satatotthitAnAM
     sa hyeka eva paralokagatasya bandhuH |
arthAH striyashcha nipuNairapi sevyamAnA
     naivApta bhAvamupayAnti na cha sthiratvam || 1\.2\.391
(sauti shaunakAdika R^iShI.nnA sA.ngato) satata prayatnapUrvaka dharmAnuShThAna karaNyAkaDe tumachI pravR^itti asUM de\. kAraNa tocha ekaTA paralokI gelyAvara ApalyA upayogI paDaNArA Ahe\. kanaka ANi kA.ntA yA.nchI dakShatene sevA kelI tarI tI kAmAsa yeta nAhIta\, tI chirakAla Tikatahi nAhIta\.

419 dharme.asukhakalA kAchiddharme tu paramaM sukham || 12\.271\.56
dharmAcharaNA.nta thoDese kaShTa vATale tarI atya.nta shreShTha sukha dharmAtacha Ahe\.

420 dharmo hi paramA gatiH || 12\.147\.8
dharma hAcha utkR^iShTa prakArachyA gatIche sAdhana hoya\.

421 dhayoddhi yuddhAchChreyo.anyat kShatriyasya na vidyate || 6\.26\.31
dharmayuddhAsArakheM shreyaskara kShatriyAlA dusare kAhIcha nAhI\.

422 dhAraNAddharmamityAhudharmeNa vidhR^itAH prajAH |
yaH syAddhAraNasa.nyuktaHsa dharma iti nishchayaH || 12\.109\.11
dhAraNa karato mhaNUna dharma mhaNatAta\. dharmAnecha lokA.nnA dhAraNa kele Ahe\. dhAraNa karaNyAchyA guNAneM jo yukta asela tocha dharma asA siddhA.nta Ahe\.

423 dhiktasya jIvitaM rAj~no rAShTraM yasyAvasIdati |
avR^ittyAnyamanuShyo.api yo vaideshika ityapi || 12\.130\.34
jyAche rAShTra kShINa dasheprata pAvate ANi paradeshA.nta rAhaNArA anya manuShyahi jyAchyA\-rAShTrA.nta upajIvikA na jhAlyAmuLe nAsha pAvato tyA rAjAchyA jIvitAlA dhikkAra aso!

424 dhUmAyante vyapetAni jvalanti sahitAni cha |
dhR^itarAShTrolmukAnIva j~nAtayo bharatarShabha || 5\.36\.60
(vidura mhaNato) he bharatashreShThA dhR^itarAShTrA\, lAkaDAchI koliteM ekaekaTI asalI mhaNaje nusatI dhumasata rAhatAta; paNa tIcha ekatra asalI mhaNaje tyA.nchyApAsUna jvAlA utpanna hote\. tyAchapramANe nAtalagA.nchI goShTa Ahe\.

425 dhUmo vAyoriva vashe balaM dharmo.anuvartate |
anIshvaro bale dharmo drume vallIva saMshritA || 12\.134\.7
dhUra vARyAchyA a.nkita rAhato tasA dharma baLAchyA pAThopATha yeto\. vR^ikShAchyA AshrayAne rAhaNARyA latepramANe dharma baLAvara avala.nbUna asato\.

426 dhR^itirdAkShyaM sa.nyamo buddhirAtmA
     dhairyaM shauryaM deshakAlApramAdaH |
alpasya vA bahuno vA vivR^iddhau |
     dhanasyaitAnyaShTa samindhanAni || 12\.120\.37
sa.nthapaNA\, dakShatA\, manonigraha\, buddhimattA\, vichArashIlatA\, dhairya\, shaurya ANi sthaLakAlAviShayIM sAvadhagirI\, hI ATha sAdhaneM mULache thoDe ki.nvA puShkaLa asaleleM dhana vADhaviNyAchI hota\.

427 dhenurvatsasya gopasya svAminastaskarasya cha |
payaH pibati yastasyA dhenustasyeti nishchayaH || 12\.174\.32
gAIvara vAsarAchI\, gavaLyAchI\, mAlakAchI va (prasa.ngavisheShIM) chorAchIhi sattA asate\. paNa jyAlA tiche dUdha prAshana karaNyAsa miLate tyAchAcha tijavara kharA hakka hoya he nishchita\.

428 na kashchijjAtvatikrAmejarAmR^ityU hi mAnavaH |
api sAgaraparyantAM vijityemA vasundharAm || 12\.28\.15
samudravalayA.nkita hI sarva pR^ithvI ji.nkUnasuddhA koNIhi manuShya jarA ANi mR^ityu yA.nche atikramaNa karU shakata nAhI\.

429 na kashchitkasyachinmitraM na kashchitkasyachitsuhR^id |
arthatastu nibadhyante mitrANi ripavastathA || 12\.138\.110
muLAtacha koNI koNAchA mitra nasato\, ANi koNI koNAchA shatruhi nasato\. kAryAchyAcha anurodhAne mitra ANi shatru he hota asatAta\.

430 na kashchinnApanayate pumAnanyatra bhArgavAt |
sheShasampatipattistu buddhimatsveva tiShThati || 5\.39\.30
(nItishAstrapraNetyA) shukrAchAryA.nvyatirikta dusarA koNIhi manuShya kadhIM chukata nAhIM aseM nAhI\. para.ntu chUka jhAlyAvara puDhe kAya yAchA vichAra karaNyAchI akkala buddhimAna puruShA.nchyAcha ThAyI asate\.

431 na kAlo daNDamudyamya shiraH kuntati kasyachit |
kAlasya balametAvadviparItArthadarshanam || 2\.8\.11
vinAshakAla prApta jhAlA mhaNaje to kAhI pratyakSha da.nDa ugArUna koNAche Doke uDavIta nAhI\. tara buddhIta bhra.nsha pADUna viparIta prakAra bhAsaviNe evaDhyApuratAcha to ApalyA baLAchA upayoga karato\.

432 na kulaM vR^ittahInasya pramANamiti me matiH |
anteShvapi hi jAtAnAM vR^ittameva vishiShyate || 5\.34\.141
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) durvartanI mANasAchyA kulInapaNAlA kAhI ki.nmata detA yeta nAhI ase malA vATate\. hIna kuLA.nta janmalelyA.nchyAsuddhAM shIlAlAcha mahattva Ahe\.

433 na kR^itasya tu kartushcha sakhyaM sandhIyate punaH |
hR^idayaM tatra jAnAti katushchaiva kR^itasya cha || 12\.139\.36
aparAdha karaNArA ANi tyAche prAyashchitta deNArA hyA ubhayatA.nmadhye punarapi maitrI jaData nasate\. kAraNa\, parasparA.nchA sa.nba.ndha kAya Ahe he prAyashchitta deNArA va aparAdha karaNArA hyA ubhayatA.nche a.ntaHkaraNacha jANata asate\.

434 na koshaH shuddhashauchena na nR^ishaMsena jAtuchit |
madhyamaM padamAsthAya koshasa~NgrahaNaM charet || 12\.133\.33
agadI sovaLepaNAne rAhUna sa.npatti miLata nasate; tashIcha tI duShTapaNAnehI kadhIcha miLata nAhI\. yAstava madhyama mArgAchA avala.nba karUna sa.npattIchA sa.ngraha karAvA\.

435 na gR^ihaM gR^ihamityAhurgR^ihiNI gR^ihamuchyate |
gR^ihaM tu gR^ihiNIhInamaraNyasadR^ishaM matam || 12\.144\.6
nusatyA gharAlA ghara mhaNata nAhIta\. gR^ihiNI hecha ghara\, gR^ihiNI nasaleleM ghara araNyAsamAna hoya\.

436 na cha kashchitkR^ite kArya kartAraM samavekShate || 12\.138\.112
kArya hoUna gelyAvara kartyAkaDe koNAcheM lakShya jAta nAhI\.

437 na cha shatruravaj~neyo durbalo.api balIyasA |
alpo.api hi dahatyagnirnirviShamalpaM hinasti cha || 12\.58\.17
svataH balADhya asalelyAnesuddhA durbaLa ashAhi shatrUlA tuchCha samajU naye\. kA kI\, agni lahAna asalA tarI jALalyAvA.nchUna rahAta nAhI\, ANi viSha thoDe asale tarI prANanAsha karate.ncha\.

438 na cha shuddhAnR^ishaMsena shakyaM rAjyamupAsitum || 12\.75\.18
nirbheLa dayALUpaNAne rAjya chAlaviNe shakya nAhI\.

439 na chaiva puruSho draShTA svargasya narakasya cha |
Agamastu satAM chakShurnR^ipate tamihAchara || 12\.28\.54
(ashma nAmaka brAhmaNa janaka rAjAlA sA.ngato) he rAjA\, svarga ANi naraka manuShyAlA disata nAhIta\. para.ntu tyA.nnA avalokana karaNyAche sajjanA.nche netra mhaNaje shAstra hoya\. mhaNUna tUM shAstrapramANe vAga\.

440 na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena shAmyati |
haviShA kR^iShNavarmeva bhUya evAbhivardhate || 175/50
ichChita vastU.nchyA upabhogAne bhogechChechI tR^ipti kadhIcha hota nasate\. AhutI.nchyA yogAne adhika peTa gheNARyA agnIpramANe tI ulaTa adhikacha vADhate\.

441 na jAtu tvamiti brUyAdApanno.api mahattaram |
tva~NkAro vA vadho veti vidvatsu na vishiShyate || 1\.162\.53
sa.nkaTAta asatA.nnAhi moThyA manuShyAlA 'tU' aseM ekerI sa.nbodhU naye\. vidvAnAlA tUM aseM mhaNaNe va tyAchA vadha karaNe sArakhecha\.

442 na jAtu vivR^ita kAryaH shatruHsunayamichChatA || 12\.105\.14
utkR^iShTa prakArachyA nItIpramANe vAgU ichChiNARyA puruShAneM kevhA.nhi ughaDa rItIne shatrutva karUM naye\.

443 na jAnapadikaM duHkhamekaH shochitumarhati |
ashochanyatikurvIta yadi pashyedupakramam || 12\.330\.15
sarva deshAchyA duHkhAchA ekaTyAne shoka karaNe yukta navhe\. shoka na karitA pratikArAchA jara kAhI upAya suchalA tara to mAtra a.nmalAta ANAvA\.

444 na tattaredyasya na pAramuttaret
     na taddharedyatpunarAharetparaH |
na tatkhanedyasya na mUlamuddharet
     na taM hanyAdyasya shiro na pAtayet || 12\.140\.69
jyAchyA pailatIrAlA po~nchatA yeNAra nAhI te tarUna jANyAchyA bharIsa paDUM naye\. jeM phirUna koNI ApalyApAsUna hirAvUna gheIla tyAche haraNa karU naye\. jyAche mULa upaTUna TAkatA yeta nAhIM teM khaNU naye\. jyAche shIra khAlI pADatA yeta nAhI tyAchyAvara prahAra karUM naye\.

445 na tatparasya sandadhyAtpratikUlaM yadAtmanaH |
eSha sa~NkShepato dharmaH kAmAdanyaH pravartate || 13\.113\.8
ApalyAlA aniShTa ashI jI goShTa tI dusaRyAchyA sa.nba.ndhAne karU naye\. dharmAcheM sa.nkShipta svarUpa he ase Ahe\. yAlA soDUna asalelA to nivvaLa svechChAchAra hoya\.

446 na tathA bAdhyate kR^iShNa prakR^ityA nirdhano janaH |
yathA bhadrA shriyaM prApya tayA hInaH sukhaidhitaH || 5\.72\.29
(yudhiShThira shrIkR^iShNA.nnA mhaNato) uttama prakArache vaibhava prApta hoUna sukhA.nta vADhalelyA manuShyAlA te vaibhava naShTa jhAle asatAM jevaDhe duHkha hote\, tevaDhe mULA.ntacha daridrI asalelyA manuShyAlA hota nAhI\.

447 na tathechChanti kalyANAnpareShAM vedituM guNAn |
yathaiShAM j~nAtumichChanti naiguNyaM pApachetasaH || 5\.37\.47
duShTa manuShyA.nnA dusaRyA.nche doSha jANaNyAchI jashI ichChA asate\, tashI tyA.nche chA.ngale guNa samajUna gheNyAchI ichChA nasate\.

448 na talloke dravyamasti yallokaM pratipUrayet ||
samudrakalpaH puruSho na kadAchana pUryate || 13\.93\.46
jagA.nta ase koNatecha dravya nAhI kI\, je lokA.nnA purUna urela\. manuShya hA samudrAsArakhA Ahe\. tyAlA kadhIcha kAhI purata nAhI\.

449 na tR^iptiH priyalAbhe.asti tR^iShNA nAdbhiH prashAmyati |
samprajvalati sA bhUyaH samidbhiriva pAvakaH || 12\.180\.26
priya vastUchA lAbha jhAlyAne tR^ipti hote ase nAhI\. tR^iShNA (hA.nva\, lobha) hI pANyAne shA.nta hota nAhI\. samidhA.nnI jasA agni\, tashI tI (iShTaprAptIne) adhikacha prajvalita hote\.

450 na tena sthaviro bhavati yenAsya palitaM shiraH |
bAlo.api yaHprajAnAti taM devAH sthaviraM viduH || 3\.133\.11
ekAdyAche kesa pA.nDhare jhAle mhaNaje tevaDhyAne to vR^iddha jhAlA aseM nAhI\. vayAne lahAna asalA tarI\, jo j~nAnI Ahe tyAlAcha deva vR^iddha samajatAta\.

451 na tvevAtmAvamantavyaH puruSheNa kadAchana |
na hyAtmaparibhUtasya bhUtirbhavati shobhanA || 3\.32\.58
puruShAne svataHsa kevhA.nhi hIna lekhU naye kAraNa\, svataHsa hIna mAnaNArAsa uttama prakArache aishvarya prApta hota nAhI\.

452 na daridro vasumato nAvidvAnviduShaH sakhA |
na shUrasya sakhA klIbaH sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate || 1\.113\.09
(drupadarAjA droNAchAryonA mhaNato) daridrI hA shrIma.ntAchA athavA mUrkha hA vidvAnAchA mitra nasato\. shUrAchI nAmardAshI maitrI asaNe shakya nAhI\. tara sakhyapUrvaka kAya mAgatosa ?

453 na dR^iShTapUrvaM pratyakShaM paralokaM vidurbudhAH |
AgamAMstvanatikramya shraddhAtavyaM bubhUShatA || 12\.28\.42
paraloka hA pUrvI koNI pratyakSha pAhilA Ahe aseM shahANe loka samajata nAhIta\. para.ntu shAstramArgAche ulla.nghana na karitA utkarShechChu puruShAne tyAviShayIM shraddhA ThevAvI\.

454 na devA daNDamAdAya rakShanti pashupAlavat |
yaM tu rakShitumichChanti buddhayA sa.nvibhajanti tam || 5\.35\.40
deva kAhIM ekAdyA gurAkhyApramANe hAtA.nta da.nDa gheUna koNAche rakShaNa karIta nAhIta\. tara jyAche rakShaNa karaNyAchI ta ichChA karatAta\, tyAlA te uttama prakArachI buddhi detAta\.

455 na devairananuj~nAtaH kashchidbhavati dhArmikaH || 12\.271\.49
devA.nchI tashI ichChA asalyAshivAya koNI dhArmika banata nAhI\.

456 na dvitIyasya shirasashChedanaM vidyate kvachit |
na cha pANestR^itIyasya yannAsti na tato bhayam || 12\.180\.29
Apale dusare Doke koNI kApIla ki.nvA tisarA hAta toDIla ashI kevhA.nhi bhIti nasate\. kAM kI\, je mULAtacha nAhI tyAchI bhIti muLIcha nasate\.

457 na dharmaH prIyate tAta dAnairdattairmahAphalaiH ||
nyAyalabdhairyathA mUkShmaiH shraddhApUtaiH sa tuShyati || 14\.90\.99
(dharma u.nChavR^ittIchyA brAhmaNAlA mhaNato) bAbAre\, nyAyAne miLavilelyA ANi shraddheneM pavitra jhAlelyA thoDyAshA dravyAchyA dAnAne dharma jasA sa.ntuShTa hoto\, tasA kevaLa moThe phaLa deNARyA dAnA.nnI sa.ntoSha pAvata nAhI\.

458 na dharmapara eva syAnna chArthaparamo naraH |
na kAmaparamo vA syAtsarvAnseveta sarvadA || 3\.33\.39
manuShyAne kevaLa dharmAche.ncha avala.nbana karUM naye\, ekaTyA arthAchyAcha pAThImAge lAgU naye ANi nusatyA kAmAkaDehI sarva lakShya deU naye\. para.ntu\, (dharma\, artha va kAma) yA sarvA.nche sarvadA sevana karAve\.

459 na nityaM labhate duHkhaM na nityaM labhate sukham || 12\.25\.23
koNAlAhi nehamIcha duHkha hota nAhI\, ki.nvA nehamIcha sukha hota nAhI\.

460 nanirmanyuHkShatriyo.asti loke nirvachanaM smR^itam || 3\.27\.37
jyAlA apamAnAchI chIDa yeta nAhI to kShatriya navhe\, ashI lokA.nta mhaNacha Ahe\.

461 na pashyAmo.anapakR^itaM dhanaM ki~nchitkvachidvayam || 12\.8\.30
(arjuna yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) dusaRyAlA yatki.nchithi upadrava na detAM koNAlA kevhA kAhI dhana miLalyAche AmachyA pAhaNyAta nAhI\.

462 na pUrve nApare jAtu kAmAnAmantamApnuvan || 12\.177\.22
pUrvakALache ki.nvA dusare koNatehi loka ichChechyA a.ntAparya.nta po.nchale nAhIta\.

463 na bAhyaM dravyamutsR^ijya siddhirbhavati bhArata |
shArIraM dravyamutsR^ijya siddhirbhavati vA na vA || 12\.13\.1
(sahadeva yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) bAhya dravyAchA tyAga kelyAne siddhi prApta hota nasate\. sharIrA.nta rAhaNARyA (kAmakrodhAdivikArarUpa) dravyAchA tyAga karUnahi siddhi miLela kA nAhI hA prashnacha Ahe\.

464 na buddhirdhanalAbhAya na jADyamasamR^iddhaye |
lokaparyAyavR^ittAntaM prAj~no jAnAti netaraH || 5\.38\.33
buddhi asalI mhaNaje dhana miLate ase nAhI\, ANi buddhimA.ndya asale mhaNaje dAridrya yete ase.nhi nAhI\. lokavyavahAra hA chatura puruShAlAcha samajato\, itarA.nnA nAhI\.

465 na buddhishAstrAdhyayanena shakyaM
     prAptuM visheSha manujairakAle |
mUrkho.api chApnoti kadAchidarthAn
     kAlo hi kAryaM prati nirvisheShaH || 12\.25\.6
kALa pratikUla asatAM nusatyA buddhimattene ki.nvA shAstrAbhyAsAne manuShyAlA visheShasA lAbha hoNe shakya nAhI\. ulaTa\, ekAde veLesa mUrkhAlAsuddhA kAryAta yasha yete\. tasmAt kALa hAcha kAryasiddhIchyA bAbatIta sarvAta mahattvAchA Ahe\.

466 na brahmachAryadhIyIta kalyANI na duheta gAm |
na kanyodvahanaM gachChedyadi daNDo na pAlayet || 12\.15\.37
jara da.nDa lokA.nche sa.nrakShaNa na karatA\, tara brahmachARyAne adhyayana kele nasate\. savatsA dhenUne dUdha dile nasate; ANi mulIne vivAha karUna ghetalA nasatA\.

467 na loke dIpyate mUrkhaH kevalAtmaprashaMsayA |
api chApihitaHshvabhre kR^itavidyaHprakAshate || 12\.287\.31
lokA.nta nusatyA AtmaprauDhIne mUrkhAcheM teja paData nAhI\. para.ntu jo kharA kharA vidvAn Ahe tyAlA ekhAdyA biLA.nta ko.nDUna Thevile\, tarI to chamakalyAshivAya rAhaNAra nAhI\.

468 navanItaM hR^idayaM brAhmaNasya
     vAchi kShuro nishitastIkShNadhAraH |
tadubhayametadviparItaM kShatriyasya
     vA~NnavanItaM hR^idayaM tIkShNadhAramiti || 1\.3\.123
brAhmaNAche hR^idaya loNyAsArakhe maU asate\, para.ntu bolaNyA.nta tIkShNa dhArechyA pAjavalelyA vastaRyAsArakhA to kaThora asato\. kShatriyAchyA yA donahi goShTI ulaTa asatAta\. mhaNaje bolaNe mR^idu paNa hR^idaya kaThINa\.

469 na vishvasedavishvaste vishvaste nAtivishvaset |
vishvAsAdbhayamutpannaM mUlAnyapi nikR^intati || 5\.38\.9
avishvAsU mANasAvara vishvAsa ThevU naye\. vishvAsU manuShyAvara dekhIla ati vishvAsa TAkU naye\. kAraNa\, vishvAsa ThevilyAmuLe jara kAhI bhaya utpanna jhAle\, tara te ApalI pALemuLe khaNUna kADhate\.

470 na vai mAnaM cha maunaM cha sahitau vasataH sadA |
ayaM hi loko mAnasya aso maunasya tadviduH || 5\.42\.44
mAna va mauna hI sarvadA ekatra rahAta nAhIta\. hA loka mAnAchA asUna paraloka maunAchA Ahe ase mhaNatAta\.
(anna\, strI ityAdi bhogA.nche ThikANI jo abhilASha tyAlA 'mAna' ase mhaNatAta\. ANi brahmAna.ndasukhAchyA prAptIche je kAraNa tyAlA 'mauna' ase mhaNatAta.)

471 na vai shrutamavij~nAya vR^iddhAnanupasevya vA |
dharmAryau vedituM shakyau bR^ihaspatisamairapi || 5\.39\.41
shAstra samajUna ghetalyAvAchUna athavA vR^iddhA.nchA samAgama kelyAvA.nchUna dharma va artha yA dona puruShArthAcheM j~nAna hoNe bR^ihaspatIsArakhyA buddhimAn puruShA.nnAhi shakya nAhI\.

472 na vai sukhaM prApnuvantIha bhinnAH || 5\.36\.56
ApasA.nta phuTUna rAhaNArA.nnA jagA.nta sukha khachita prApta hota nAhI\.

473 na shatrurvashamApanno moktavyo vadhyatAM gantaH || 5\.38\.29
jyAchA avashya vadha kelA pAhije asA shatru hAtA.nta sA.npaDalA asatAM soDUna deU naye\.

474 na shatrurvivR^itaH kAryo vadhamasyAbhikA~NkShatA |
krodhaM bhayaM cha harShaM cha niyamya svayamAtmani || 12\.103\.8
shatrulA ThAra mAraNyAchI ichChA karaNARyAne ApalA shatru pragaTa karUM naye\. mhaNaje tyAchyAshI ughaDa dveSha karUM naye\. rAga\, bhaya va Ana.nda hI A.ntalyAA.nta dAbUna ThevAvI\.

475 na shreyaH satataM tejo na nityaM shreyasI kShamA || 3\.28\.6
sadodita tIvrapaNA shreyaskara nAhI\, tase.ncha nehamIM saumyapaNAhi kAmAchA nAhI\.

476 naShTaM samudre patitaM naShTaM vAkyamashR^iNvati |
anAtmani shrutaM naShTaM naShTaM hutamanagnikam || 5\.39\.42
jeM samudrAta paDale te naShTa jhAle\. na aikaNARyAlA sA.ngitalele vAyAM gele.n\. svechChAchArI mANasAchI vidyA phukaTa gelI\. rAkhe.nta TAkalelI Ahuti vyartha gelI\.

477 na saMshayamanAruhya naro bhadrANi pashyati |
saMshayaM punarAruhya yadi jIvati pashyati || 12\.140\.34
sa.nkaTAta sApaDalyAvA.nchUna manuShyAlA chA.ngalyA goShTI prApta hota nAhIta\. paNa sa.nkaTA.nta sA.npaDalyAna.ntara jara to jiva.nta rAhilA tara tyAlA ApaleM kalyANa jhAlele disUna yeIla\.

478 na sa kShayo mahArAja yaH kShayo vR^iddhimAvahet |
kShayaH sa tviha mantavyo yaM labdhvA bahu nAshayet || 5\.39\.7
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) jo kShaya utkarShAlA kAraNa hoto to kharokhara kShaya navhe\. jo prApta jhAlA asatAM bahuta nAsha karato tyAlAcha kShaya mhaNAve.n\.

479 na sakhyamajaraM loke hR^idi tiShThati kasyachit |
kAlo hyenaM viharati krodho vainaM rahatyuta || 1\.131\.7
jagA.nta koNAchyAhi a.ntaHkaraNA.nta snehabhAva kamI na hotA ekasArakhA TikUna rahAta nAhI\. kAlA.ntarAne sneha nAhIsA hoto ki.nvA kodhAmuLehi naShTa hoto\.

480 na sA sabhA yatra na santi vR^iddhA |
na te vR^iddhA ye na vadanti dharmam |
nAsau dharmo yatra na satyamasti
na tatsatyaM yachChalenAbhyupetam || 5\.35\.58
jethe vR^iddha loka nAhIta tI sabhA navhe\. je dharmAlA anusarUna bhAShaNa karIta nAhIta\. te vR^iddha navheta\. jyA.nta satya nAhI to dharma navhe\. ANi je kapaTAne yukta asela teM satyahi navhe\.

481 na hAyanairna palitairna vittairna cha bandhubhiH |
R^iShayashchakrire dharmaM yo.anUchAnaH sa no mahAn || 12\.323\.6
vayomAna\, pikalele kesa\, dhanadaulata ANi soyaredhAyare yA.nche balAvara koNAlA moThepaNA prApta hota nAhI\, R^iShI.nnI asA niyama TharavilA kI\, jo sA.ngavedAcheM adhyayana karaNArA tyAlAcha AmhI shreShTha samajato\.

482 na hi kalyANakR^itkashchiddurgatiM tAta gachChati || 6\.30\.40
(shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta) bA arjunA\, shubha karme karaNArA kevhA.nhi duHsthitIprata jAta nAhI\.

483 na hi kashchitkShaNamapi jAtu tiShThatyakarmakR^it || 6\.27\.5
kAhIhi karma na karitAM koNIhi eka kShaNabhara dekhIla rAhU shakata nAhI\.

484 na hi khalvanupAyena kashchidartho.abhisidhyati |
sUtrajAlairyathA matsyAnbadhnanti jalajIvinaH || 12\.203\.11
upAya kelyAvA.nchUna koNate.nhi kArya khachita siddha hota nAhI\. udAharaNArtha\, jalacharA.nvara upajIvikA karaNAre loka sutA.nche jALe TAkUnacha mAshA.nnA gherIta asatAta\.

485 na hi j~nAnena sadR^ishaM pavitramiha vidyate || 6\.28\.38
kharokhara j~nAnAsArakheM pavitra yA jagA.nta dusare kAhIcha nAhI\.

486 na hi daivena sidhyanti kAryANyekena sattama |
na chApi karmaNaikena dvAbhyAM siddhistu yogataH || 10\.2\.3
(kR^ipAchArya ashvatthAmyAlA sA.ngatAta) ekaLyA daivAne ki.nvA ekaTyA udyogAne kArya siddhIsa jAta nasatAta\, para.ntu yA doho.nchyA sa.nyogAneM koNatehi kAma sAdhata asate\.

487 na hi pashyAmi jIvantaM loke ka~nchidahiMsayA |
sattvaiH sattvA hi jIvanti durbalairbalavattarAH || 12\.15\.20
(arjuna yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) ahi.nsAvR^ittIne jagA.nta jiva.nta rAhaNArA koNI disUna yeta nAhI\. kharokhara balavAn prANI ApalyAhUna durbala asalelyA prANyA.nvara upajIvikA karIta asatAta\.

488 na hi pramAdAtparamasti kashchit
     vadho narANAmiha jIvaloke |
pramattamarthA hi naraM samantAt
     tyajantyanarthAshcha samAvishanti || 10\.10\.19
yA lokI manuShyA.nnA besAvadhapaNApekShA adhika ghAtaka ase kAhIcha nAhI\. besAvadha rAhaNARyA manuShyAlA sarva prakArachI sa.npatti soDUna jAte\, ANi tyAchyAvara sa.nkaTe mAtra kosaLatAta\.

489 na hi prANAtpriyataraM loke ki~nchana vidyate |
tasmAddayAM naraH kuryAdyathAtmani tathA pare || 13\.116\.12
mR^ityulokI prANApekShA priyatara ase kAhIcha nAhI\. yAstava\, manuShyAne svataHpramANecha dusaRyAviShayI kaLakaLa bALagUna dayA karAvI\.

490 na hi buddhayAnvitaH prAj~no nItishAstravishAradaH |
nimajjatyApadaM prApya mahatIM dAruNAmapi || 12\.138\.40
nItishAstranipuNa\, buddhimAn\, chatura puruSha kevaDhe.nhi moThe bhaya.nkara sa.nkaTa prApta jhAleM tarI tyA.nta buDUna jAta nAhI\.

491 na hi vairaM mahAtmAno vivR^iNvantyapakAriShu |
shanaiH shanairmahArAja darshayanti sma te balam || 12\.157\.10
(bhaShmi yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) thora loka ApalA apakAra karaNARyAviShayI.ncheM vaira ekadama pragaTa karIta nAhIta\. tathApi haLU haLU ApaleM sAmarthya dAkhavilyAvAchUna te rahAta nAhIta\.

492 na hi vairAgnirudbhUtaH karma chApyaparAdhajam |
shAmyatyadagdhvA nR^ipate vinA hyekatarakShayAt || 12\.139\.46
(pUjanI pakShINa brahmadatta rAjAlA mhaNate) vairarUpI agni ekadA utpanna jhAlA mhaNaje to dagdha kelyAvAchUna shA.nta hota nAhI\. ANi aparAdhajanya pAtaka doho.ntUna ekAchA kShaya kelyAvA.nchUna nAsha pAvata nAhI\.

493 na hi vairANi shAmyanti dIrghakAladhR^itAnyapi || 5\.72\.62
vaira dIrgha kAlaparya.nta dhAraNa kele tarI suddhA nAhIse hota nAhI\.

494 na hi shauryAtparaM ki~nchit || 12\.99\.18
shauryApekShA shreShTha kA.nhI.ncha nAhI\.

495 na hi sa~nchayavAnkashchidR^ishyate nirupadravaH || 3\.2\.48
koNIhi sa.nchayI puruSha upadravarahita asalyAche dR^iShTotpattIsa yeta nAhI\.

496 na hi sarvatra pANDityaM sulabhaM puruSheNa vai || 3\.28\.27
manuShyAchI akkala sarva bAbatIta chAlaNe khachita sope nAhI\.

497 na hIdR^ishamanAyuShyaM loke ki~nchana vidyate |
yAdR^ishaM puruShasyeha paradAropasevanam || 13\.104\.21
kharokhara\, parastrIgamanAitakeM puruShAchyA AyuShyAchI hAni karaNAre jagA.nta dusare kAhI nAhI\.

498 na hR^iShyatyAtmasa.nmAne nAvamAnena tapyate |
gA~Ngo hR^ida ivAkShobhyo yaH sa paNDita uchyate || 5\.33\.26
ApalA sanmAna jhAlA asatAM jo Ana.nda mAnIta nAhI\, apamAna jhAlA asatA kaShTI hota nAhI\, ANi ga.ngechyA DohApramANe jyAchI shA.nti kevhAhI DhaLata nAhIM tyAlA pa.nDita mhaNatAta\.

499 na hyanADhyaH sakhADhyasya || 1\.131\.69
daridrI shrIma.ntAchA mitra nasato\.

500 na hyanuptaM prarohati || 13\.163\.11
peralyAvinA ugavata nAhI\.

501 na hyAtmanaH priyataraM ki~nchidbhUteShu nishchitam || 11\.7\.27
prANimAtrAlA svataHpekShAM priya kAhIcha nAhI he nishchita hoya\.

502 na hyAtmastavasa.nyuktaM vaktavyamanimittataH || 1\.34\.3
AtmastutIne yukta ase bhAShaNa kAraNAvA.nchUna karUM naye\.

503 na hyutthAnamR^ite daivaM rAj~nAmarthaM prasAdhayet || 12\.56\.14
udyogAvA.nchUna nusateM daiva rAjA.nche manoratha siddhIsa neNAra nAhI\.

504 na hR^ite.arthena vartete dharmakAmAviti shrutiH || 12\.167\.12
arthAlA (dravyAlA) soDUna dharma va kAma he puruShArtha rahAta nAhIta ashI shruti Ahe\.

505 nAkAro gR^ihituM shakyo bR^ihaspatisamairapi || 7\.12\.14
manA.ntIla hetu ChupaviNe bR^ihaspatIsArakhyA.nnAhi shakya nAhI\.

506 nAkAlato mriyate jAyate vA
     nAkAlato vyAharate cha bAlaH |
nAkAlato yauvanamabhyupaiti
     nAkAlato rohati bIjamuptam || 12\.25\.11
veLa AlyAshivAya koNI marata nAhI ki.nvA janmAlA yeta nAhI\. yogya kALa AlyAvA.nchUna lahAna mUla bolU lAgata nAhI\. yogya kALAshivAya koNAsa tAruNyAvasthA prApta hota nAhI\. ANi peralalele bI akAlI ugavata nAhI\.

507 nAkR^itAtmA vedayati dharmAdharmavinishchayam || 3\.215\.18
manonigraha kelyAshivAya dharma koNatA\, adharma koNatA yAche nishchita j~nAna hota nAhI\.

508 nAkR^itvA labhate kashchit ki~nchidatra priyApriyam || 12\.298\.30
kAhI tarI kelyAshivAya yA lokI koNAlAhi kAhI sukhaduHkha prApta hota nAhI\.

509 nAgAminamanarthaM hi pratighAtashatairapi |
shaknuvanti prativyoDhumR^ite buddhibalAnnarAH || 12\.227\.32
she.nkaDoM prakArache upAya kele tarI manuShyA.nnA buddhisAmarthya asalyAvA.nchUna bhAvI anarthA.nchA pratikAra karitAM yeNe shakya nAhI\.

510 nAghnataH kIrtirastIha na vittaM na punaH prajAH |
indro vR^itravadhenaiva mahendraH samapadyata || 12\.15\.15
shatrUchA vadha na karaNARyA rAjAlA yA lokI kIrti lAbhaNAra nAhI\, dhana miLaNAra nAhI ANi tyAchI prajAhi surakShita rAhaNAra nAhI\. i.ndra suddhA vR^itrAsurAchA vadha karUnacha mahe.ndrapadavIlA pochalA\.

511 nAchChitvA paramarmANi nAkR^itvA karma dAruNam |
nAhatvA matsyaghAtIva prApnoti mahatIM shriyam || 12\.140\.50
shatrUchyA marmasthAnA.nvara ghAva ghAtalyAshivAya\, bhaya.nkara parAkrama gAjavilyAshivAya\. ANi mAse mAraNARyA koLyApramANe hatyA kelyAshivAya moThyA lakShmIchA (rAjalakShmIchA) lAbha hoNAra nAhI\.

512 nAtaH pApIyasIM kA~nchidavasthAM shambaro.abravIt |
yatra naivAdya na prAtarbhojanaM prati dR^ishyate || 5\.72\.22
AjachyA athavA udyA.nchyAhi annAchI tajavIja jyA avasthemadhye dR^iShTIsa paData nAhI\, tyA avasthepekShAM koNatIhi avasthA adhika duHkhadAyaka nAhI\, aseM sha.nbarAnehi sA.ngitale Ahe\.

513 nAtmachChandena bhUtAnAM jIvitaM maraNaM tathA |
nApyakAle sukhaM prApyaM duHkhaM vApi yadUttama || 5\.72\.50
(yudhiShThira shrIkR^iShNAlA mhaNato) he yadushreShThA\, prANyA.nnA ApalyA ichChepramANe janma ki.nvA maraNa yeta nAhI\. tasecha\, sukha kAya ki.nvA duHkha kAya\, akAlI prApta hota nasate\.

514 nAtmachChidraM ripurvidyAdvidyAchChidraM parasya tu |
gUhetkUrma ivA~NgAni rakShedvivaramAtmanaH || 12\.140\.24
Apale marmasthAna shatrUlA samajU deU naye\. ApaNa mAtra shatrUche marmasthAna shodhUna kADhAve\. kAsava jyApramANe Apale sarva avayava ApalyA sharIrA.ntacha daDavUna ThevateM tyApramANe rAjyAchI sarva a.ngeM gupta rAkhAvI\. ANi ApalyA ChidrA.nviShayI japUna asAve\.

515 nAtyantaM guNavatki~nchinna chApyatyantanirguNam |
ubhayaM sarvakAryeShu dR^ishyate sAdhvasAdhu vA || 12\.15\.50
sarvasvI guNasa.npanna ase kAhI nAhI\, ANi sarvathA guNahInahi kAhI nAhI\. sarva goShTI.nta bareM va vAITa hI donahi asalelI disUna yetAta\.

516 nAdeshakAle ki~nchitsyAdeshakAlau pratIkShatAm || 3\.28\.32
deshakAla anukUla nasatAM kAhI hoNAra nAhI\. yAstava\, deshakAlAkaDe najara dyAvI\.

517 nAdhano dharmakR^ityAni yathAvadanutiShThati |
dhanAddhi dharmaH sravati shailAdabhi nadI yathA || 12\.8\.23
dravya nasatAM dharmakR^itye yathAsA.nga karitAM yeta nAhIta\. parvatApAsUna jashI nadI\, tasA dravyApAsUna dharma utpanna hoto\.

518 nAdharmashcharito rAjansadyaH phalati gauriva |
shanairAvaya\'mAno hi karturmUlAni kR^intati || 1\.18\.02
(shukrAchArya vR^iShaparvyAlA mhaNatAta.) he rAjA\, kelele pApa gAIpramANe tAbaDatoba phala deta nAhI\. para.ntu te punaH punaH kele jAUna haLUhaLU kartyAchI pALe muLe khaNUna kADhate.n\.

519 nAdharmo vidyate kashvichChatrUnhatvAtatAyinaH |
adharmyamayashasyaM cha shAtravANAM prayAchanam || 5\.3\.21
AtatAyI ashA shatrU.nnA ThAra mAralyAne kasalAhi adharma hota nAhI\. para.ntu shatrUjavaLa yAchanA karaNe he mAtra dharmAviruddha asUna kIrtIlA kALimA lAvaNAre Ahe\.

520 nAnyatra vidyAtapasornAnyatrendriyanigrahAt |
nAnyatra lobhasantyAgAchChAntiM pashyAmi te.anagha || 5\.36\.51
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) he niShpApa rAjA\, vidyA va tapa yA.nchyAvA.nchUna\, i.ndriyanigrahAvA.nchUna\, ANi lobhAchA sarvathA tyAga kelyAvAchUna tulA shA.nti prApta hoNyAchA anya mArga disata nAhI\.

521 nAnyaddaHkhataraM ki~nchillokeShu pratibhAti me |
arthairvihInaH puruShaH paraiH samparibhUyate || 3\.193\.20
(bakamuni i.ndrAlA mhaNatAta) loka dravyahIna puruShAchA sarva prakAreM apamAna karatAta\, yApekShA adhika duHkhadAyaka goShTa jagA.nta dusarI koNatIhI asela\, ase malA vATata nAhI\.

522 nAparAdho.asti nArINAM nara evAparAdhyati |
sarvakAryaparAdhyatvAnnAparAdhyanti chA~NgannAH || 12\.266\.40
striyA.nche pAUla kumArgAkaDe vaLaNyAchyA kAmI striyA.nchA kAhIeka aparAdha nAhI\. yA kAmI puruSha hAcha sarvasvI doShI asato\. ashA prakArachyA sarva bAbatI.nta pahilI AgaLIka puruShAkaDUna hota asalyAmuLe strIvargAkaDe doSha yeta nAhI\.

523 nApR^iShTaH kasyachidbrUyAnnApyanyAyena pR^ichChataH |
j~nAnavAnapi medhAvI jaDavatsamupAvishet || 12\.287\.35
koNI prashna na karitAM ki.nvA anyAyAne prashna kelA asatA.nhI shahANyA manuShyAne uttara deU naye\. tara tyAsa tyA goShTIcheM j~nAna asUnahi tyAne ajANatyApramANe gappa basAve\.

524 nAprApyaM tapasaH ki~nchit || 12\.295\.23
tapAlA aprApya ase kAhIcha nAhI\.

525 nAprApyamabhivA~nChanti naShTaM nechChanti shochitum |
Apatsu cha na muhyanti narAH paNDitabuddhayaH || 5\.33\.33
vichArI loka aprApya vastUchA abhilASha dharIta nAhIta\, gelelyAchA shoka karIta nAhIta\, ANi aDachaNIchyA prasa.ngI bhA.nbAvUna jAta nAhIta\.

526 nAbhIto yajate rAjannAbhIto dAtumichChati |
nAbhItaH puruShaH kashchitsamaye sthAtumichChati || 12\.15\.13
(arjuna yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) rAjA\, (da.nDAchI) bhIti asalyAshivAya koNI yaj~na karIta nAhI\, bhIti vATalyAshivAya koNAlA dAna karaNyAchI ichChA hota nAhI\, ANi bhIti vATalyAshivAya koNI manuShya kelelA karAra pALU ichChita nAhI\.

527 nAmarShaM kurute yastu puruShaH so.adhamaH smR^itaH || 2\.50\.17
jyA puruShAlA dusaRyAne apamAna kelA asatAM krodha yeta nAhI\, to adhama samajAvA\.

528 nA.amR^itasya hi pApIyAnbhAyomAlabhya jIvati || 4\.17\.15
(kIchakAne apamAna kelA asatAM draupadI sa.ntapta hoUna pA.nDavA.nsa mhaNate\.) jiva.nta puruShAchyA bhAryechA apamAna karaNArA pApI kadApi jiva.nta rAhU shakaNAra nAhI\.

529 nAyamatyantasa.nvAso labhyate jAtu kenachit |
api svena sharIreNa kimutAnyena kenachit || 12\.28\.52
koNAsahi khudda ApalyA sharIrAchAsuddhA sahavAsa ana.nta kALaparya.nta lAbhata nAhI\. maga itara vastU.nchI kathA kAya ?

530 nAyaM parasya sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM chApi sevate |
karoti yAdR^ishaM karma tAdR^ishaM pratipadyate || 12\.290\.22
hA jIvAtmA dusaRyAche sukR^ita ki.nvA duShkR^ita bhogIta nAhI\, tara svataH jyA prakArache karma karato tyAprakArache phaLa bhogato\.

531 nArabhetAnyasAmarthyAtpuruShaH kAryamAtmanaH |
matisAmyaM dvayornAsti kAryeShu kurunandana || 2\.56\.8
manuShyAne dusaRyAchyA sAmarthyAvara avala.nbUna rAhUna Apale kArya hAtI gheU naye\, kAraNa ekAcha kAryAviShayI doghA.nche mata sArakhe nasate\.

532 nAlaM sukhAya suhR^ido nAlaM duHkhAya shatravaH |
na cha praj~nAlamarthAnAM na sukhAnAmalaM dhanam || 12\.174\.29
mitra asale mhaNUna te sukha deU shakatAta ase nAhI\, va shatru asale mhaNUna te duHkha deU shakatAta ase.nhi nAhI\, buddhIchyA yogAne dravyaprApti hotecha ase nAhI\. va dravyAchyA yogAne sukha hotecha ase.nhi nAhI\.

533 nAlasAH prApnuvantyarthAnna klIbA nAbhimAninaH |
na cha lokaravAdbhItA na vai shashvatpratIkShiNaH || 12\.140\.23
ALashI\, durbaLa\, garviShTa\, lokApavAdAlA bhiNAre\, ANi nehamI vATa pahAta rAhaNAre dIrghasUtrI ashA.nnA iShTaprApti hota nAhI\.

534 nAvaM na shakyamAruhya sthale viparivartitum |
tathaiva rathamAruhya nApsu charyA vidhIyate || 14\.50\.30
nAveta basUna jaminIvara ikaDe tikaDe hi.nDatA yeNe shakya nAhI\. ANi rathA.nta basUna pANyAvara chAlatA yeNAra nAhI\.

535 nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA |
nArAjA pArthivasyApi sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate || 1\.131\.11
(drupada rAjA droNAchAryA.nnA mhaNato) vedavettyA brAhmaNAchA mitra veda na jANaNArA nasato\. rathA.ntUna laDhaNA\-yA yoddhayAchA mitra tyAchyAchasArakhA asato\. rAjAchA mitra rAjAcha asato\. pUrvIchyA maitrIlA kAya karAvayAcheM ?

536 nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH |
ubhayorapi dR^iShTo.antastvanayostattvadarshibhiH || 6\.26\.16
je mULA.ntacha nAhI te astitvAta yeNe shakya nAhI\, ANi je Ahe te nAhIse hoNe shakya nAhI\, asA doho.nchyA khaRyA svarUpAchA nirNaya tattvadarshI puruShA.nnI TharavilA Ahe\.

537 nAsamyakkR^itakArI syAdapramattaH sadA bhavet |
kaNTako hyapi dushChinno vikAraM kurute chiram || 12\.140\.60
niShkALajIpaNAne kAhI karU naye\. nehamI sAvadha asAve\. kAraNa ekAdA kATAsuddhA jara ayogya rItIne tuTalA tara to puShkaLa kALaparya.nta vikAra utpanna karato\.

538 nAsti jAtyA ripurnAma mitraM vApi na vidyate |
sAmarthya yogAjjAyante mitrANi ripavastathA || 12\.140\.51
kharokhara janmataHcha koNI shatru nasato ki.nvA mitrahi nasato\. sAmarthyAchyA yogAne mitra ANi shatru he hota asatAta\.

539 nAsti bhAryAsamaM ki~nchinnarasyArtasya bheShajam || 12\.144\.15
Arta puruShAlA bhAryesArakhe dusareM auShadha nAhI\.

540 nAsti bhAryAsamo bandhurnAsti bhAryAsamA gatiH |
nAsti bhAryAsamo loke sahAyo dharmasa~Ngrahe || 12\.144\.16
bhAryesArakhA mitra nAhI\, bhAryesArakhA AsarA nAhI\. yA lokI bhAryesArakhA dharmAnuShThAnA.nta sAhAyya karaNArA koNI nAhI\.

541 nAsti mAtR^isamAchChAyA nAsti mAtR^isamA gatiH |
nAsti mAtR^isamaM trANaM nAsti mAtR^isamA priyA || 12\.266\.31
mAtesArakhI sAvalI nAhI\, mAtesArakhI gati nAhI\, mAtesArakheM Chatra nAhI\. mAtesArakhI priya koNI nAhI\.

542 nAsti vidyAsamaM chakShurnAsti satyasamaM tapaH |
nAsti rAgasamaM duHkhaM nAsti tyAgasamaM sukham || 12\.329\.6
vidyesArakhA anya netra nAhI\. satyAsArakheM tapa nAhI\. viShayavAsanesArakhe duHkha nAhI.n\, ANi tyAgAsArakheM sukha nAhI\.

543 nAsti vai jAtitaH shatruH puruShasya vishAmpate |
yena sAdhAraNI vR^ittiH sa shatrurnetaro janaH || 2\.55\.15
(duryodhana dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) rAjA\, janmataHcha koNI manuShya dusaRyA manuShyAchA shatru nasato\. ApalyA sArakhIcha jyAchI upajIvikA asela tocha ApalA shatru; dusarA koNI nAhI\.

544 nAsti satyasamo dharmo na satyAdvidyate param |
na hi tIvrataraM ki~nchidanR^itAdiha vidyate || 1\.74\.105
satyAparatA dharma nAhI\, satyApekShA shreShTha kAhI nAhI\. asatyApekShA adhika bhaya.nkara aseM jagA.nta kAhIcha nAhI\.

545 nAsthAne prakriyA kShamA || 12\.119\.3
asthAnI bahumAna karaNe yogya navhe\.

546 nAhaM rAjyaM bhavadattaM bhoktumichChAmi pArthiva |
bAhuvIryArjitaM rAjyamashnIyAmiti kAmaye || 12\.74\.18
(muchuku.nda kuberAlA mhaNato) tujhyAkaDUna dAna miLAlele rAjya bhogaNyAchI mAjhI ichChA nAhI\. svataHchyA bAhubalAne miLavUna tyAchA upabhoga dhyAvA ase mI ichChito.n\.

547 nAhrA pUrayituM shakyA na mAsairbharatarShabha |
apUryAM pUrayanichChAmAyuShApi na shaknuyAt || 12\.17\.4
vAsanechI tR^ipti ekA divasAne ki.nvA kAhI mahinyA.nnIhi hoNe shakya nAhI\, vAsanA hI 'apUrya ' asUna tichI pUrti karaNe saba.ndha AyuShya kharchUna suddhA shakya nAhI\.

548 nikR^ityA nikR^itipraj~nA hantavyA iti nishchayaH |
na hi naikR^itikaM hatvA nikR^ityA pApamuchyate || 3\.52\.22
kapaTabuddhi shatrUchA kapaTAne.ncha vadha kelA pAhije asA siddhA.nta Ahe\. kapaTI shatrUchA kapaTAne vadha kelA asatA tyAlA pApa mhaNata nAhIta\.

549 nityaM yastu sato rakShedasatashcha nivartayet |
sa eva rAjA kartavyastena sarvamidaM dhR^itam || 12\.78\.44
jo nehamI sajjanA.nche pAlana karIla ANi durjanA.nnA ghAlavUna deIla tyAlAcha rAjA karAve\. tyAchyAcha AshrayAne sarva vishva asate\.

550 nityaM rakShitamantraH syAdyathA mUkaHsharachChirakhI || 12\.120\.17
jyApramANe mora hA sharadaR^itU.nta mauna dhAraNa karato\, tyApramANe rAjAne ApalI masalata nehamI gupta rAkhAvI\.

551 nityaM vishvAsayedanyAn |
pareShAM tu na vishvaset || 12\.138\.195
ApalyAviShayI dusaRyA.nchyA manA.nta nehamI vishvAsa utpanna karAvA\. ApaNa mAtra dusaRyA.nvara vishvAsa ThevU naye\.

552 nityamudyatadaNDasya bhR^ishamudvijate naraH |
tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni daNDenaiva prasAdhayet || 12\.140\.8
da.nDashakti nehamI sajja asalI mhaNaje loka phAra vachakUna asatAta\. yAstava rAjAne sarva prANyA.nnA da.nDashaktIchyA yogAnecha ApalyA tAbyAta ThevAve\.

553 nityaM buddhimato.apyarthaH svalpako.api vivardhate |
dAkShyeNa kurvataH karma sa.nyamAtpatitiShThati || 12\.139\.88
buddhimAn puruShAjavaLa Ara.nbhI agadI thoDe dravya asale tarI te nehamI vADhata jAte.n\. dakShatene.n\, ekAgratene udyoga karaNArAche kArya pakke hote\.

554 nimeShamAtramapi hi vayo gachChanna tiShThati |
svasharIreShvanityeShu nityaM kimanuchintayet || 12\.330\.22
AyuShya ekasArakhe chAlale asUna eka paLabharasuddhA thA.nbata nAhI\. svataHche sharIracha jetheM ashAshvata\, tethe koNatI vastu shAshvata mhaNUna samajAvayAchI ?

555 niyantA chenna vidyeta na kashchiddharmamAcharet || 4\.68\.45
niyamana karaNArA koNI nasela tara koNIhi dharmApramANe vAgaNAra nAhI\.

556 nirIho nAshnute mahat || 5\.133\.34
kAhIeka udyoga na karaNARyA puruShAlA moThepaNA prApta hota nAhI\.

557 nirmanyushchApyasa~NkhyeyaH puruShaH klIbasAdhanaH || 5\.133\.6
jyAlA kadhI rAga yeta nAhI asA nAmarda puruSha koNAchyA khisagaNatIta nasato\.

558 nirvano vadhyate vyAghro nirvyAghraM Chidyate vanam |
tasmAdvayAghro vanaM rakShedvanaM vyAghraM cha pAlayet || 5\.29\.55
vana nasela tara vAghA.nchA vadha hota asato\, ANi jyA.nta vAgha nAhI te vanahi lokA.nkaDUna toDale jAte\. yAstava vAghAne vanAche rakShaNa karAve.n\, ANi vanAnehi vAghAche pAlana karAve\.

559 nishchayaHsvArthashAstreShu vishvAsashchAsukhodayaH || 12\.139\.70
nItishAstrAchA asA siddhA.nta Ahe kI\, vishvAsa hA sarva duHkhA.nche utpattisthAna Ahe\.

560 nishchitya yaH prakramate nAntarvasati karmaNaH |
avandhyakAlo vashyAtmA sa vai paNDita uchyate || 5\.33\.24
prathama nishchaya kelyAvaracha jo kArya hAtI gheto\, kArya hAtI ghetalyAvara te pAra paDalyAvA.nchUna jo svastha basata nAhI\, jo ApalA veLa phukaTa ghAlavIta nAhI ANi jyAche mana svAdhIna Ahe tyAlA pa.nDita ase mhaNatAta\.

561 niShevate prashastAni ninditAni na sevate |
anAstikaH shraddadhAna etatpaNDitalakShaNam || 5\.33\.16
jo prashasta karmAche AcharaNa karato\, ni.ndya karmApAsUna dUra rAhato (punarjanma\, paraloka ityAdikA.nviShayIM) Astikyabuddhi dhAraNa karato\, ANi (guru\, vedavAkya ityAdI.nvara) vishvAsa Thevato to pa.nDita hoya\.

562 naikamichChedaguNaM hitvA syAchchedanyataragrahaH |
yastveko bahubhiHshreyAnkAmaM tena gaNaM tyajet || 12\.83\.12
shreyaso lakShaNaM chaitadvikramo yasya dR^ishyate || 12\.83\.13
samudAyAlA soDUna (rAjAne) ekAcha manuShyAchI ichChA karU naye; va ekAchAcha a.ngIkAra karaNe avashya asalyAsa\, jo ekaTA itara puShkaLA.npekShA shreShTha asela\, tyAchA svIkAra karUna samudAyAchA khushAla tyAga karAvA\. kAraNa\, jyA pakShA.nta jAsta parAkrama asela to svIkAraNeM heM kalyANAche lakShaNa Ahe\.

563 naivAsya kashchidbhavitA nAyaM bhavati kasyachit |
pathi sa~NgatamevedaM dArabandhusuhR^ijjanaiH || 12\.28\.39
hyA jIvAtmyAchA koNI nAhI ANi hA koNAchA nAhI\. strI\, itara nAtalaga va iShTa mitra yA.nchA sahavAsa hA kevaLa rastyA.ntIla bheTIsArakhA Ahe\.

564 naivAhitAnAM satataM vipashchitaH
     kShaNaM pratIkShantyapi durbalIyasAm |
visheShato.arInvyasaneShu paNDito
     nihatya dharmaM cha yashashcha vindate || 8\.90\.71
shatru durbaLa jhAle mhaNaje shahANe loka kevhA.nhi tyA.nchA nAsha karaNyAlA kShaNabharadekhIla vila.nba lAvIta nAhIta\. shatrUchA vadha karaNeM to visheShekarUna to sa.nkaTA.nta asatA.nnAcha kelA pAhije\. shahANyAne ashAcha sthitIta shatrUchA nAsha kelyAsa tyAjakaDUna dharmAcharaNa hoUna shivAya tyAsa kIrtihi prApta hote\.

565 nodakaklinnagAtrastu snAta ityabhidhIyate |
sa snAto yo damasnAtaH sa bAhyAbhyantaraHshuchiH || 13\.108\.9
pANyAne A.nga bhijavile mhaNaje snAna kele ase mhaNata nAhIta\. jyAne i.ndriyadamanarUpa udakA.nta snAna keleM tocha kharokhara 'snAta' jhAlA\. to a.ntarbAhya shuchirbhUta jhAlA\.

566 nyAyAgatasya dravyasya boddhavyau dvAvatikramau |
apAtre pratipattishcha pAtre chApratipAdanam || 5\.33\.59
nyAyAne miLAlelyA dravyAche dona durupayoga jANAve\. eka\, apAtrI dAna karaNe\. va dusarA\, satpAtrI na karaNe\.

567 pakvAnAM hi vadhe sUta vajrAyante tR^iNAnyuta || 7\.11\.48
pakva jhAlelyA.nchA vadha karaNyAchyA kAmI tR^iNAchAsuddhA vajrAsArakhA upayoga hoto\.

568 pa~nchame.ahani ShaShThe vA shAkaM pachati sve gR^ihe |
anR^iNI chApravAsI cha sa vArichara modate || 3\.313\.115
(yudhiShThira yakShAlA mhaNato) pA.nchavyA athavA sahAvyA divashI kA hoInA\, jo\, svataHche gharIcha asela to bhAjIpAlA ukaDUna khAto\, jyAlA koNAche deNe nAhI\, ANi jyAlA pravAsa karAvA lAgata nAhI to\, he yakShA\, Ana.ndAne rAhato\.

569 pa~nchendriyasya martyasya ChidraM chedekamindriyam |
tato.asya sravati praj~nA dR^iteH pAtrAdivodakam || 5\.33\.77
manuShyAchyA pA.ncha i.ndriyA.npaikI ekAdeM jarI tAbyAta nasela tarI tyAchyA dvAre\, bhA.nDyA.ntIla pANI bho.nkA.ntUna gaLUna jAve tyApramANe\, tyAchI buddhi naShTa hote\.

570 paThakAH pAThakAshchaiva ye chAnye shAstrachintakAH |
sarvevyasaninomUrkhA yaHkriyAvAnsapaNDitaH || 3\.313\.110
shikaNAre va shikaviNAre tase.ncha itara je koNI shAstrAviShayI vichAra karatAta te sarva abhAgI\, mUrkha Aheta\. jo kAhI tarI karUna dAkhavito tocha kharA shahANA\.

571 paNDitena viruddhaH san dUrastho.asmIti nAshvaset |
dIrghaubuddhimato bAhU yAbhyAM hiMsati hiMsitaH || 12\.140\.68
pa.nDitAshI virodha AlA asatA\, ApaNa tyAchyApAsUna dUra Aho ase samajUna nirbhayapaNe rAhUM naye\. kAraNa buddhimAn puruShAche bAhU (disaNyA.nta jevaDhe disatAta tevaDhe nasUna te) phAra lA.nba asatAta\, va tyAlA pIDA dilyAsa tyA.nchyA yogAneM to pIDA deNARyA.nchA vadha karato\.

572 patitaH shochyate rAjannirdhanashchApi shochyate |
visheShaM nAdhigachChAmi patitasyAdhanasya cha || 12\.8\.15
(arjuna yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) rAjA\, loka pAtakI manuShyAchyA sa.nba.ndhAne haLahaLatAta ANi nirdhanAchyA sa.nba.ndhAnehi haLahaLatAta\. malA tara mahApAtakI ANi daridrI yA.nchyAmadhye kAhIM bheda disata nAhI\.

573 patirhi devo nArINAM patirbandhuH patirgatiH |
patyA samA gatirnAsti daivataM vA yathA patiH || 13\.146\.55
pati hAcha striyA.nchA deva\, pati hAcha bA.ndhava\, ANi pati hecha AshrayasthAna\, striyA.nnA patIsArakhI gati nAhI\, pati hA kharokhara devAsamAna hoya\.


574 patraM puShpaM phalaM toyaM yo me bhaktyA prayachChati |
tadahaM bhaktyupahR^itamashnAmi prayatAtmanaH || 6\.33\.26
(bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa arjunAlA sA.ngatAta) pAna\, phUla\, phaLa ki.nvA nusate pANI suddhA jo malA (parameshvarAlA) bhaktipUrvaka arpaNa karato\, tyA shuddha a.ntaHkaraNAchyA manuShyAche bhaktIne arpaNa kelele mI svIkArIta asato\.

575 paraM viShahate yasmAttasmAtpuruSha uchyate || 5\.133\.35
shatrUchA parAjaya karato mhaNUna puruSha mhaNatAta\.

576 paraM kShipati doSheNa vartamAnaH svayaM tathA |
yashcha krudhyatyanIshAnaH sa cha mUDhatamo naraH || 5\.33\.37
jo doSha svataHche ThikANI Ahe tyAcha doShAbaddala jo dusaRyAlA nAve Thevato\, tase.ncha A.ngI sAmarthya nasatAM jo rAgAvato to manuShya parAkAShThechA mUrkha hoya\.

577 paraneyo.agraNIryasya sa mArgAnpratimuhyati |
panthAnamanugachCheyuH kathaM tasya padAnugAH || 2\.55\.4
jyAchA puDhArI dusaRyAchyA ta.ntrAne chAlaNArA asato\. tyAchA svataHchAcha mArga chukato\. maga ANakhIhi tyAchyA mAgUna jANArA.nnA yogya mArga kasA sA.npaDAvA ?

578 paravAchyeShu nipuNaH sarvo bhavati sarvadA |
AtmavAchyaM na jAnIte jAnannapi cha muhyati || 8\.45/44
dusa\-yAche doSha kADhaNyAta sarvajaNa pravINa asatAta\. koNAlAhI svataHchA doSha \-mAtra samajata nAhI; ANi samajalA tara umajata nAhI\.

579 paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAshAya cha duShkR^itAm |
dharmasaMsthApanArthAya sa.nbhavAmi yuge yuge || 6\.28\.8
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) sajjanA.nche sa.nrakShaNa karaNyAsAThI\, duShTA.nche nirdalana karaNyAsAThI\, ANi dharmAchI sa.nsthApanA karaNyAsAThI yugAyugA.nchyA ThikANI mI (parameshvara) avatAra gheta asato\.

580 parjanyaH pavate varShan kiM nu sAdhayate phalam |
kR^iShTe kShetra tathA varShan kiM na sAdhayate phalam || 10\.2\.5
pAUsa Do.ngarAvara puShkaLa paDalA tarI tyApAsUna koNate phaLa miLaNAra ? tocha nA.ngaralelyA shetAta paDalA tara koNate phaLa miLaNAra nAhI ?

581 parjanyanAthAH pashavo rAjAno mantribAndhavAH |
patayo bAndhavAH strINAM brAhmaNA vedabAndhavAH || 5\.34\.38
parjanya hA pashUchA bA.ndhava (hitakartA) hoya\. rAjA.nchA bA.ndhava pradhAna\, striyA.nchA bA.ndhava pati\, ANi brAhmaNA.nchA bA.ndhava veda hoya\.

582 parya~NkashayyA bhUmishcha samAne yasya dehinaH |
shAlayashcha kadannaM yasya syAnmukta eva saH || 12\.288\.34
pala.ngAvara pahuDaNe va jaminIvara paDaNe hI donahi jyAlA sArakhI.ncha vATatAta\, tase.ncha u.nchI pakkAne ANi kadanna jyAlA sArakhecha to muktacha hoya\.

583 pAtre dAnaM svalpamapi kAle dattaM yudhiShThira |
manasA hi vishuddhena pretyAnantaphalaM smR^itam || 3\.259\.34
(vyAsamuni mhaNatAta) he yudhiShThirA\, yogya ThikANI yogya veLI shuddha manAne kelele dAna atyalpa jarI asale\, tarI tyApAsUna maraNottara moThe phaLa miLate.n\.

584 pAnamakShAstathA nAryo mR^igayA gItavAditam |
etAni yuktyA seveta prasa~Ngo hyatra doShavAn || 12\.140\.26
madya\, jugAra\, tyAchapramANe striyA\, mR^igayA ANi gANe bajAvaNe yA.nche japUna sevana karAve\. kAraNa\, yA.nchI chaTaka lAgaNe phAra vAITa\.

585 pApAnAM viddhayadhiShThAnaM lobhameva dvijottama || 3\.207\.58
(dharmavyAdha brAhmaNAlA mhaNato) he dvijashreShThA\, sarva pApA.nche AshrayasthAna lobha hecha Ahe aseM jANa\.

586 pApebhyo hi dhanaM dattaM dAtAramapi pIDayet |
tasmAddhamArthamanR^itamuktvA nAnR^itabhAgbhavet || 8\.69\.65
duShTA.nnA dhana miLU dile asatA tyApAsUna deNArAlAsuddhA pIDA hote\. (mhaNUna chorAlA dhana koThe Ahe he sA.ngaNyApekShA khushAla khoTe sA.ngAve\.) mhaNUna dharmAsAThI khoTe bolaleM asatAM khoTe bolaNyAche pApa lAgata nAhI\.

587 pitA rakShati kaumAre bhartA rakShati yauvane |
putrAshcha sthAvire bhAve na strI svAtantryamarhati || 13\.46\.14
strIcheM kuvArapaNI bApa rakShaNa karito\, taruNapaNI pati rakShaNa karito\, ANi vR^iddhapI mulage rakShaNa karitAta\. eva.ncha\, strI hI svAta.ntryAlA pAtra nAhI\.

588 pitrA putro vayaHstho.api satataM vAchya eva tu |
yathA syAdguNasa.nyuktaH prApnuyAchcha mahadyashaH || 1\.42\.4
mulagA moThA jhAlA asalA\, tarI suddhAM to sadguNI vhAvA ANi tyAlA uttama prakArache yasha lAbhAve\, mhaNUna bApAne tyAlA tashA prakArachA upadesha karAvA\.

589 pibantyevodakaM gAvo maNDUkeShu ruvatsvapi || 12\.141\.82
(taLyA.ntIla) beDakA.nnI kitIhi DarA.nva DarA.nva kele tarI gAI pANI pitAtacha !

590 putra AtmA manuShyasya bhAyo daivakR^itaH sakhA || 3\.313\.72
putra hAcha manuShyAchA AtmA hoya\, ANi bhAryA hA daivAneM prApta jhAlelA sakhA hoya\.

591 putraM hi mAtApitarau tyajataH patitaM priyam |
lokorakShati chAtmAnampashyasvArthasyasAratAm || 12\.138\.146
ApalA putra priya asUnahi patita jhAlA tara AIbApasuddhA tyAchA tyAga karatAta\, lokahi (itarA.nkaDe na pAhatAM) svataHche sa.nrakShaNa karIta asatAta\. svArthAchA prabhAva kevaDhA Ahe pahA!

592 putra nAtmAvamantavyaH pUrvAbhirasamR^iddhibhiH || 5\.135\.25
(vidulA mAtA sa.njayAlA mhaNate) he putrA\, prathamataH ApaNApAshI jarI sa.npatti nasalI tarI tyAkaritAM puruShAne svataHlA dIna samajU naye\.

593 putrapautropapanno.api jananIM yaH samAshritaH |
api varShashatasyAnte sa dvihAyanava~ncharet || 1\.266\.28
manuShya putrapautrA.nnI yukta asalA tarI jyAlA mAtechA Ashraya Ahe\, to ApalyA vayAchyA sha.nbharAvyA varShIchyA shevaTIhi dona varShA.nchyA lahAna mulApramANe vAgela !

594 putrasparshAtsukhataraH sparsho loke na vidyate || 1\.74\.58
putrasparshApekShA sukhakara sparsha jagA.nta koNatAcha nAhI\.

595 putraH sakhA vA bhrAtA vA pitA vA yadi vA guruH |
ripusthAneShu vartanto hantavyA bhUtimichChatA || 1\.140\.52
putra\, mitra\, bhAU\, bApa ki.nvA guru\, koNIhi aso\, to jara shatrutvAne vAgata asela tara tyAchA utkarShechChu puruShAne vadha karAvA\.

596 putrA iva piturgehe viShaye yasya mAnavAH |
nirbhayA vichariShyanti sa rAjA rAjasattamaH || 12\.57\.33
bApAchyA gharAta jase mulage\, tase jyAchyA rAjyA.nta loka nirbhayapaNe sa.nchAra karUM shakatAta\, to rAjA sarva rAjA.nta shreShTha hoya\.

597 punarAvartamAnAnAM bhagnAnAM jIvitaiShiNAm |
bhetavyamarisheShANAmekAyanagatA hi te || 9\.58\.15
jivAchI ichChA karaNAre paNa ekadA parAbhava pAvale asUna\, punaH ulaTUna yeNAre ase je shatrUkaDIla uralele loka tyA.nche bhaya dharAve.n\. kAraNa\, (mArIna ki.nvA marena evaDhA) ekacha viShaya tyAchyA dR^iShTIpuDhe asato\.

598 punnAmno narakAdyasmAtpitaraM trAyate sutaH |
tasmAtputra iti proktaH svayameva svaya.nbhuvA || 1\.74\.39
put nAmaka narakApAsUna mulagA bApAche rakShaNa karato\, mhaNUna tyAlA svataH brahmadevAnecha putra ase mhaTale Ahe\.

599 puruShe puruShe buddhiyo yA bhavati shobhanA |
tuShyanti cha pR^ithaksarve praj~nayA te svayA svayA || 10\.3\.3
pratyeka manuShyAmadhye jo mhaNUna shahANapaNAchA bhAga asato\, tevaDhyAvaracha jo to ApApalyA ThikANI khuSha asato\.

600 puShpaM puShpaM vichinvIta mUlachChedaM na kArayet |
mAlakAra ivArAme na yathA~NgArakArakaH || 5\.34\.18
bAgetIla mALyApramANe vR^ikShAche mULa na toDitAM phUla yeIla tevaDhe gheta asAve.n\. loNARyApramANe muLAsakaTa vR^ikSha toDUna TAkU naye\.

601 pUrvaM sa.nmAnanA yatra pashchAchchaiva vimAnanA |
jahyAttatsattvavAnsthAnaM shatroHsa.nmAnito.api san || 12\.139\.33
jethe pahilyAne bahumAna miLato va mAgAhUna apamAna hoto te ThikANa\, shatrUkaDUna punarapi mAnasanmAna miLAlA tarI\, svAbhimAnI puruShAne soDUnacha dile pAhije\.

602 pR^ithivI ratnasampUrNA hiraNyaM pashavaH striyaH |
nAlamekasya tatsarvamiti matvA shamaM vrajet || 1\.75\.51
ratnA.nnI paripUrNa asalelI sarva pR^ithvI\, sone\, pashu\, striyA he sarva ekaTyAlA miLAleM tarI\, puraNAra nAhI asA vichAra karUna\, manuShyAne manonigraha karaNyAsa shikAve\.

603 prakShAlanAddhi pa~Nkasya shreyo na sparshanaM nR^iNAm || 3\.2\.49
chikhala (A.ngAvara uDAlyAvara) dhuUna TAkaNyApekShA tyAlA sparshacha na karaNe manuShyA.nnA sukhAvaha hote\.

604 prachChanno vA prakAsho vA yogo yo.ariM prabAdhate |
tadvai shastraM shastravidA na shastraM ChedanaM smR^itam || 2\.55\.9
ughaDa aso athavA gupta aso\, jyA upAyAne shatrUchA nAsha hota asela tyA upAyAlAcha vIrA.nche shastra mhaNatAta\. (hAtapAya) toDaNARyA shastrAlA shastra mhaNata nAhIta\.

605 praj~nayA mAnasaM duHkhaM hanyAchChArIramauShadhaiH |
etadvij~nAnasAmarthyaM na bAlaiH samatAmiyAt || 12\.205\.3
mAnasika duHkha vivekAne ANi shArIrika duHkha auShadhAne nAhIse karAve.n\. ashA prakAre duHkhAchA nAsha karaNe hecha j~nAnAchyA sAmarthyAche lakShaNa Ahe\. (duHkhAchA parihAra na karitAM) lahAna bAlakA.nsArakhe vAgU naye\.

606 praj~nA pratiShThA bhUtAnAM praj~nA lAbhaH paro mataH |
praj~nA niHshreyasI loke praj~nA svargo mataH satAm || 12\.180\.12
j~nAna hAcha prANyA.nchA AdhAra Ahe\. j~nAna hAcha utkR^iShTa asA lAbha Ahe\. lokA.nta j~nAna hecha mokShAlAhi kAraNa Ahe\. j~nAna hAcha pratyakSha svarga Ahe\. aseM satpuruShA.nche mata Ahe\.

607 pratikUlaH pituryashcha na sa putraH satAM mataH || 1\.85\.24
bApAshI jo vaira karato to putra sajjanA.nnA mAnya hota nAhI\.

608 pratyupakurvanbahvapi na bhAti pUrvopakAriNA tulyaH |
eka:karotihikR^iteniShkAraNamevakurute.anyaH || 12\.138\.82
upakArA.nchI bharapUra pheDa karaNArA mULa upakAra karaNARyAchyA barobarIchA Tharela ase vATata nAhI\. kAM kI\, ekajaNa AdhI upakR^ita jhAlyAvara maga (pheDa mhaNUna) karIta asato\, tara dusarA nirapekSha buddhInecha upakAra karato\.

609 pratyupasthitakAlasya sukhasya parivarjanam |
anAgatasukhAshA cha naiva buddhimatAM nayaH || 12\.140\.36
veLevara chAlUna AleleM sukha soDUna dyAvayAche ANi prApta na jhAlelyA sukhAchI AshA karIta basAvayAche hI shahANyA.nchI rItacha navhe\.

610 prabhavan yo.anaha.nvAdI sa vai puruSha uchyate || 13\.146\.15
hAtI sattA asUna jyAlA garva nAhI tocha puruSha mhaNAvayAchA\.

611 prabhavArthAya bhUtAnAM dharmapravachanaM kR^itam |
yaH syAtprabhavasa.nyuktaHsa dharma iti nishchayaH || 12\.109\.10
jIvA.nchA utkarSha vhAvA evaDhyAsAThIcha dharma kathana kelA Ahe\. jo utkarShAne yukta asela tocha dharma asA siddhA.nta Ahe\.

612 prayojaneShu ye saktA na visheSheShu bhArata |
tAnahaM paNDitAnmanye visheShA hi prasa~NginaH || 5\.38\.44
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, je kevaLa kArye pAra pADaNyAviShayIM tatpara asatAta\, phAjIla bhAnagaDIta paData nAhIta\, tyA.nnA mI shahANe samajato\. kAraNa\, svataHche Adhikya dAkhaviNAre kalahAchA prasa.nga ANitAta\.

613 pravAraNaM tu bAlAnAM pUrvaM kAryamiti shrutiH || 5\.7\.17
bAlakA.nchI ichChA prathama puravAvI ashI shruti Ahe\.

614 pravR^ittavAk chitrakatha UhavAnpratibhAnavAn |
Ashu granthasya vaktA cha yaH sa paNDita uchyate || 5\.33\.28
bolakA\, manora.njaka goShTI mAhIta asalelA\, tarkavAn aNi samayasUchaka asUna jo gra.nthAchA artha chaTakan sA.ngato to pa.nDita hoya\.

615 prasAdo niShphalo yasya krodhashchApi nirarthakaH |
na taM bhartAramichChanti ShaNDhaM patimiva striyaH || 5\.34\.21
jyAchyA meharabAnIchA kAhI upayoga nAhI ANi rAgApAsUnahi kAhI hAni nAhI\. asA adhipati\, jyApramANe striyA.nnA nAmarda pati nako asato tyApramANe\, prajelA nako asato\.

616 prasR^itairindriyairduHkhI taireva niyataiH sukhI |
tasmAdindriyarUpebhyo yachChedAtmAnamAtmanA || 12\.204\.9
i.ndriye mokaLI soDalyAne manuShya duHkhI hoto va tIcha AvarUna dharalyAne sukhI hoto; yAsAThI\, i.ndriyA.nchyA niranirALyA viShayA.npAsUna ApaNa Apale mana AvarUna dharAve.n\.

617 prasthaM vAhasahasreShu yAtrArthaM chaiva koTiShu |
prAsAde ma~nchakaM sthAnaM yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 12\.288\.30
hajAroM navhe koTyavadhi gADe dhAnya puDhe paDale asatAhi\, jo kevaLa nirvAhAlA lAgaNARyA mApaTe.nbhara dhAnyAchIcha apekShA karato\, va jyAlA moThA rAjavADA rahAvayAsa dilA asatA\, eka khATa ThevaNyAitakIcha jAgA jo pureshI samajato to mukta hoto\.

618 prahariShyanpriyaM brUyAtpraharannapi bhArata |
prahR^itya cha kR^ipAyIta shocheta cha rudeta cha || 1\.140\.56
(kaNika brAhmaNa dhR^itarAShTrAlA sA.ngato) (shatrUvara) prahAra karaNyAche manA.nta asatA varakaraNI tyAchyAshI goDa bolAve\, tase.ncha prahAra karIta asatA.nhi goDacha bolAveM ANi prahAra kelyAvara tyAchyAviShayI sahAnubhUti dAkhavAvI\, kheda pradarshita karAvA va raDAve.nhi\.

619 prAkR^ito hi prashaMsanvA nindanvA kiM kariShyati |
vane kAka ivAbuddhirvAshamAno nirarthakam || 12\.114\.8
halakA manuShya\, prasha.nsA karUna aso\, athavA ni.ndA karUna aso\, karaNAra kAya Ahe ? araNyA.nta nirarthaka oraDaNARyA kAvaLyApramANe ma.ndabuddhi manuShyAchI sthiti Ahe\.

620 prAj~nastu jalpatA puMsAM shrutvA vAchaH shubhAshubhAH |
guNavadvAkyamAdatte haMsaH kShIramivAmbhasaH || 1\.74\.91
yathechCha baraLaNARyA lokA.nche bare vAITa bolaNe aikUna\, pANI TAkUna deUna dUdha grahaNa karaNARyA ha.nsApramANe\, tyA.ntUna chA.ngale bolaNe tevaDhe shahANA manuShya gheta asato\.

621 prAj~no vA yadi vA mUrkhaH sadhano nirdhano.api vA |
sarvaH kAlavashaM yAti shubhAshubhasamanvitaH || 12\.153\.43
shahANA aso\, mUrkha aso\, shrIma.nta aso\, daridrI aso sarvA.nnA ApApaleM pApapuNya barobara gheUna kALAchyA svAdhIna vhAve lAgate\.

622 prANasyAnnamidaM sarvaM ja~NgamaM sthAvaraM cha yat || 12\.10\.6
sthAvara ja.ngama jeM jeM kA.nhI Ahe te sarva prANAche anna hoya\.

623 prAptaM cha praharetkAle na cha sa.nvartate punaH |
hantukAmasya devendra puruShasya ripUnprati || 12\.103\.20
yo hi kAlo vyatikrAmetpuruShaM kAlakA~NkShiNam |
durlabhaH sa punastena kAlaH karmachikIrShuNA || 12\.103\.21
(bR^ihaspati i.ndrAlA mhaNatAta) deve.ndrA\, shatrUlA mAraNyAchI ichChA karaNARyA puruShAne yogya sa.ndhi AlI asatAM prahAra kelA pAhije\. gelelI veLa phirUna yeta nasate; kArya sAdhaNyAchyA ichChene yogya kALAchI vATa pAhaNARyA puruShAne AlelI sa.ndhi gamAvalI tara tI tyAlA phirUna miLaNe kaThINa\.

624 prAyeNa nIchA vyasaneShu magnA
nindanti devaM kukR^itaM na tu svam || 8\.91\.1
nIcha loka sa.nkaTA.nta sA.npaDale mhaNaje bahutakarUna devAlA doSha lAvatAta; te ApalyA duShkarmAlA bola lAvIta nAhIta !

625 prAyeNa shrImatAM loke bhoktuM shaktirna vidyate |
jIryantyapi hi kAShThAni daridrANAM cha sarvashaH || 12\.28\.29
bahutakarUna shrIma.nta lokA.nnA jevaNyAchI shakticha nasate\. ANi daridrI manuShyA.nnA lAkaDesuddhAM sarva pachUna jAtAta\.

626 prArthanA viSham || 3\.313\.86
yAchanA he viShacha hoya\.

627 prIyate hi haranpApaH paravittamarAjake |
yadAsya uddharantyanye tadA rAjAnamichChati || 12\.67\.13
dusaRyAche dravya haraNa karaNARyA pApI manuShyAlA deshA.nta rAjA nasalelA barA vATato; paNa jevhA tyAche dravya dusare loka neUM lAgatAta\, tevhA tyAlA rAjA asAvA\, aseM vATU lAgate\.


628 phalashAkamapi shreyo bhoktuM hyakR^ipaNaM gR^ihe |
parasya tu gR^ihe bhoktuH paribhUtasya nityashaH || 3\.193\.30
nitya apamAna sahana karUna dusaRyAchyA gharI jevaNyApekShA\, mi.ndhepaNA na patkaratAM svataHchyA gharI mIThabhAkarasuddhA khAlelI barI !

629 bakava~nchintayedarthAn si.nhavachcha parAkramet |
vR^ikavachchApyalumpeta shashavachcha viniShpatet || 12\.140\.25
bagaLyApramANe ApalyA uddiShTAkaDe lakShya ThevAve ANi si.nhApramANe parAkrama gAjavAvA\. lA.nDagyApramANe shatrUvara achAnaka hallA karAvA\, va sashApramANe nisaTUna jAve.n\.

630 balaM hi kShatriye nityaM bale daNDaH samAhitaH || 12\.23\.13
kShatriyA.nche ThikANI bala he niyamAne vAstavya karaNAre asUna balAvaracha da.nDa avala.nbUna Ahe\.

631 balajyeShThaM smR^itaM kShatraM mantrajyeShThA dvijAtayaH |
dhanajyeShThAHsmR^itA vaishyAHshUdrAstu vayasAdhikAH || 5\.168\.17
kShatriya baLAne shreShTha\, brAhmaNa ma.ntrasAmarthyAne shreShTha ANi vaishya dhanAneM shreShTha hota\. shUdra he mAtra kevaLa vayAne moThe\.

632 balaM tu vAchi dvijasattamAnAM
kShAtraM budhA bAhubalaM vadanti || 8\.70\.12
uttama brAhmaNA.nche baLa vANIta\, va kShatriyA.nche baLa bAhU.nta asate aseM shahANe loka sA.ngatAta\.

633 balavatsa.nnikarSho hi na kadAchitprashasyate || 12\.138\.175
balavAnAshI sAnnidhya asaNe kevhA.nhi prashasta navhe\.

634 balavAMshcha yathA dharmaM loke pashyati pUruShaH |
sa dharmo dharmavelAyAM bhavatyabhihataH paraH || 2\.69\.15
dharmanirNaya karaNyAchI veLa AlI mhaNaje\, jagAta balasa.npanna puruSha TharavIla to dharma Tharato; dusaRyA dharmAchI pAyamallI hote\.

635 balavAnvA kR^itI veti kR^itI rAjanvishiShyate || 9\.33\.9
(shrIkR^iShNa yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) he rAjA\, balavAn ANi kR^itI yA.nchyA.nta shreShTha koNa asA vichAra karatA.n\, kR^itI (mhaNaje DAvapecha jANaNArA\, yuktimAn) hAcha shreShTha Tharato\.

636 balinA sa.nnikR^iShTasya shatrorapi parigrahaH |
kArya ityAhurAchAryA viShame jIvitArthinA || 12\.138\.45
sa.nkaTA.nta sA.npaDalyAsa jIvitAchI ichChA karaNARyA balADhyahi prANyAne ApalyA samIpa asaNARyA shatrUchAhi Ashraya karAvA\, aseM nItishAstrAchyA AchAryA.nnI sA.ngitalele Ahe\.

637 bahavaH paNDitA mUrkhA lubdhA mAyopajIvinaH |
kuryurdoShamadoShasya bR^ihaspatimaterapi || 12\.111\.63
aneka pa.nDita ANi mUrkha loka lobhI va kapaTAcharaNAvaracha upajIvikA karaNAre asatAta\. ANi te nirdoSha puruShAlAcha navhe tara pratyakSha bR^ihaspatIchyAhi buddhIlA doSha lAvitAta\.

638 bAlo yuvA cha vR^iddhashcha yatkaroti shubhAshubham |
tasyAM tasyAmavasthAyAM tatphalaM pratipadyate || 12\.181\.15
bAla\, taruNa athavA vR^iddha puruSha jeM jeM kA.nhI shubha athavA ashubha karma karato\, tyAcheM phaLa tyA tyA avastheta tyAlA avashya miLate.n\.

639 buddhimAnvR^iddhasevayA || 3\.313\.48
vR^iddhA.nchA samAgama kelyAne manuShya chatura hoto\.

640 buddhishcha hIyate puMsAM nIchaiH saha samAgamAt |
madhyamairmadhyatAM yAti shreShThatAM yAti chottamaiH || 3\.1\.30
nIcha lokA.nchyA sa.ngatIne manuShyA.nchI buddhi bhraShTa hote\, madhyama lokA.nchyA sa.ngatIne tI madhyama hote\, ANi uttama lokA.nshI sahavAsa ThevilyAne uttama hote\.


641 buddhau kaluShabhUtAyAM vinAshe pratyupasthite |
anayo nayasa~NkAsho hR^idayAnnApasarpati || 5\.34\.82
buddhi malina jhAlI va vinAshakAla javaLa yeUna ThepalA mhaNaje nItIsArakhI disaNArI anIti manuShyAchyA hR^idayAta ThANe deUna basate\.

642 bubhukShAM jayate yastu sa svargaM jayate dhruvam || 14\.90\.91
jyAne kShudhA ji.nkalI tyAne khachita svarga ji.nkalA\.

643 brahmakShatraM hi sarveShAM varNAnAM mUlamuchyate || 12\.73\.5
brAhmaNa ANi kShatriya hecha sarva varNAcheM mULa hota\.

644 brahma kShatreNa sahitaM kShatraM cha brahmaNA saha |
sa.nyuktau dahataH shatrUnvanAnIvAgnimArutau || 3\.185\.25
brAhmaNAneM kShatriyAshI va kShatriyAne brAhmaNAshI sahakArya keleM mhaNaje te doghe miLUna vane.nchyA vane jALUna phasta karaNARyA agni\-vAyU.npramANe\, shatrU.nnA jALUna TAkatIla\.

645 brahmacharyaM paro dharmaH || 1\.170\.71
brahmacharya pALaNe hA shreShTha dharma hoya\.

646 brahma vardhayati kShatraM kShatrato brahma vardhate || 12\.73\.32
brAhmaNa kShatriyAche sAmarthya vADhavito ANi kShatriyAmuLe brAhmaNAchA utkarSha hoto\.

647 brahmahatyAphalaM tasya yaH kR^itaM nAvabudhyate || 7\.183\.28
ApaNA.nvara dusaRyAne kelelA upakAra jo smarata nAhI\, tyAlA brahmahattyecheM pAtaka lAgate\.

648 brAhmaNasya tu deho.ayaM na kAmArthAya jAyate |
iha kleshAya tapase pretya tvanupamaM sukham || 12\.321\.23
brAhmaNAchA deha hA sukhopabhogAsAThI nirmANa jhAlelA nAhI\, ihalokI klesha bhogUna tapAcharaNa karaNyAsAThI brAhmaNa janmalA Ahe\. ase kele taracha paralokI jIvAlA nirupama sukha miLela\.

649 brAhmaNyaM bahubhiravApyate tapobhi\-
stallabdhvA na ratipareNa helitavyam |
svAdhyAye tapasi dame cha nityayuktaH
kShemArthI kushalaparaH sadA yatasva || 12\.321\.24
(vyAsamuni shukAlA sA.ngatAta.) puShkaLa prakAre tapa karAveM tevhA.ncha brAhmaNatva prApta hota asate\. te lAbhalyAvara viShayA.nchyA nAdI lAgUna vyartha davaDU naye\, AtmakalyANa sAdhUna gheNyAchI ichChA asela tara vedAbhyAsa\, tapa va i.ndriyadamana yA.nmadhye nehamI dakSha rAhUna satkarma karUna jhaTUna prayatna kara\.

650 bhakShyottamapratichChannaM matsyo baDishamAyasam |
lobhAbhipAtI grasate nAnubandhamavekShate || 5\.34\.13
uttama prakArachyA khAdya padArthAne AchChAdalelA lokha.nDAchA gaLa mAsA lobhAneM jhaDapa ghAlUna giLUna TAkato\, (aseM karitA.nnA) pAThImAgUna pariNAma kAya hoIla ikaDe tyAche lakShya nasate\.

651 bhajyetApi na sa.nnamet || 9\.5\.14
tuTUna jAve paNa vAkU naye\.

652 bhayena bhedayedbhIruM shUrama~njalikarmaNA |
lubdhamarthapradAnena samaM nyUnaM tathaujasA || 1\.140\.50
bhitrA asela tyAlA bhIti dAkhavUna phitUra karAvA; sharAlA hAta joDUna\, lobhI asela tyAlA dravya deUna\, ANi barobarIchA ki.nvA durbaLa asela tyAlA jabaradastIne vasha karAvA\.

653 bhartavyA rakShaNIyA cha patnI hi patinA sadA || 3\.69\.41
patIneM nira.ntara patnIche poShaNa va rakShaNa kele pAhije\.

654 bhavitavyaM sadA rAj~nA garbhiNIsahadharmiNA || 12\.56\.44
jyApramANe garbhiNI strI garbhAche sa.ngopana karate\, tyApramANe rAjAneM nira.ntara prajAjanA.nche rakShaNa karAve.n\.

655 bhAraM sa vahate tasya granthasyArthaM na vetti yaH |
yastu granthArthatattvaj~no nAsya granthAgamo vR^ithA || 12\.305\.14
jyAlA gra.nthAchA artha kaLata nAhIM (paNa jo nusatI ghoka.npaTTI karato) to tyA gra.nthAchA kevaLa bhAra vAhato\. para.ntu jyAne gra.nthAchyA arthAche rahasya jANale tyAchAcha abhyAsa sArthakI lAgalA\.

656 bhAryAyAM rakShyamANAyAM prajA bhavati rakShitA |
prajAyAM rakShyamANAyAmAtmA bhavati rakShitaH || 3\.12\.69
bhAryeche sa.nrakShaNa hoU lAgale asatAM sa.ntatIche sa.nrakShaNa hote.n\, ANi sa.ntatIche sa.nrakShaNa hoU lAgale asatAM ApaleM sa.nrakShaNa hote\.

657 bhAryA hi paramo hyarthaH puruShasyeha paThyate ||
asahAyasya loke.asmi.Nlloka yAtrAsahAyinI || 12\.144\.14
bhAryA hI puruShAchI ihalokA.ntIla paramashreShTha sa.npatti hoya ase mhaTalele Ahe\. yA jagA.nta asahAya asalelyA puruShAlA sa.nsArAchyA kAmI sAhAyya karaNArI tIcha Ahe\.

658 bhAryAhInaM gR^ihasthasya shUnyameva gR^ihaM bhavet || 12\.144\.5
bhAryevA.nchUna gR^ihasthAche ghara rikAmecha vATate\.

659 bhinnAnAmatulo nAshaH kShiprameva pravartate || 1\.29\.20
jyA.nchyA.nta bhinnabhAva utpanna jhAlA tyA.nchA tatkALa sarvathA nAsha hoto\.

660 bhinnA shliShTA tu yA prItirna sA snehena vartate || 12\.111\.85
ekadA moDUna punaH joDalelA sneha snehAchyA rUpAne Tikata nAhI\.

661 bhItavatsa.nvidhAtavyaM yAvadbhayamanAgatam |
AgataM tu bhayaM dR^iShTvA prahartavyamabhItavat || 1\.140\.82
sa.nkaTa jovara prApta jhAlele nAhI\, tovara bhitryA mANasApramANe tyAchyA nivAraNyAchyA tajavijIta asAve\. para.ntu sa.nkaTa yeUna ThepaleM aseM disatAcha\, shUrApramANe tyAsa to.nDa dyAve.n\.

662 bhImasenastu dharmeNa yudhyamAno na jeShyati |
anyAyena tu yudhyanvai hanyAdeva suyodhanam || 9\.58\.4
(shrIkR^iShNa arjunAlA mhaNatAta) bhImasena jara dharmAne laDhela tara tyAsa jaya miLaNAra nAhI; para.ntu jara anyAyAne yuddha karIla tara khAtrIne suyodhanAsa ThAra karIla\.

663 bhu~njate te tvaghaM pApA ye pachantyAtmakAraNAt || 6\.27\.13
je kevaLa ApalyAsAThI anna shijavitAta\, te pAtakI loka (tyA annAchyA rUpAneM) pApacha bhakShaNa karitAta\.

664 bhUtaM hitvA cha bhAvyarthe yo.avalambetsa mandadhIH || 1\.233\.15
prApta jhAlelyA phaLAchA tyAga karUna puDhe miLaNARyA phaLAchI jo AshA karIta basato to mUrkha hoya\.

665 bhUtiH shrIrhrirdhR^itiH kIrtirdakShe vasati nAlase || 12\.27\.32
vaibhava\, sa.npatti\, vinayashIlapaNA\, dhairya va kIrti hI sarva tatparatene udyoga karaNARyA manuShyAchyA ThikANI vAsa karitAta; ALashAchyA ThikANI rahAta nAhIta\.

666 bhUmiretau nigirati sarpo bilashayAniva |
rAjAnaM chApyayoddhAraM brAhmaNaM chApravAsinam || 12\.23\.15
yuddha na karaNArA rAjA ANi pravAsa na karaNArA brAhmaNa yA doghA.nnA\, biLA.nta rAhaNARyA prANyA.nnA sarpa khAUna TAkato tyApramANe\, bhUmi giLUna TAkate\.

667 bhUyAMsaM labhate kleshaM yA gaurbhavati durduhA |
atha yA suduhA rAjannaiva tAM vitudantyapi || 12\.67\.9
jI gAya dhAra kADhU deNyAsa phAra trAsa dete\, tilA atishaya klesha bhogAve lAgatAta; paNa jI sukhAne dUdha dete tilA muLIcha koNI trAsa deta nAhI\.

668 bhede gaNA vinashyurhi bhinnAstu sujayAH paraiH |
tasmAtsa~NghAtayogena prayaterangaNAH sadA || 12\.107\.14
samudAyA.nta bheda utpanna jhAlA kI tyA.nchA sarvathA nAsha TharalelAcha\. kAraNa tyA.nchyA.nta phUTa paDalI mhaNaje shatru tyA.nchA sahaja parAbhava karUM shakatAta\. yAstava\, samudAyA.nnI nehamI sa.nghashaktIne kArya karAve.n\.

669 bhaiShajyametadduHkhasya yadetannAnuchintayet |
chintyamAnaM hi na vyeti bhUyashchApi pravardhate || 12\.330\.12
duHkhAvara auShadha hecha kI tyAche ekasArakhe chi.ntana karIta basU naye\. kAraNa\, chi.ntana kelyAne duHkha nAhI.nseM tara hota nAhIcha\, paNa ulaTa adhika vADhateM mAtra\.

670 magnasya vyasane kR^ichChre dhR^itiH shreyaskarI nR^ipa || 12\.227\.3
dhairyeNa yuktaM satataM sharIraM na vishIryate |
vishokatA sukhaM dhatte dhatte chArogyamuttamam || 12\.227\.4
ArogyAchcha sharIrasya sa punarvindate shriyam || 12\.227\.5
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA sA.ngatAta) mahatsa.nkaTAta sApaDalelyA manuShyAne dhIra dharaNe shreyaskara Ahe\. nehamI dhairya asale mhaNaje sharIrAchI hAni hota nAhI\. shokAchA tyAga kalyAne sukha hote va tyApAsUna uttama Arogya prApta hote\. ANi sharIra nirogI rAhileM mhaNaje manuShya geleleM vaibhava punaH prApta karUna gheto\.

671 madyamAMsaparasvAni tathA dArA dhanAni cha |
AharedrAgavashagastathA shAstraM pradarshayet || 12\.88\.22
viShayAdhIna jhAlelA manuShya madya\, mA.nsa\, parastrI ANi paradravya yA.nchA apahAra karIla\, ANi (ApalyA duShkR^ityAche samarthana karaNyAkaritAM) tasA shAstrArthahi kADhUna dAkhavIla\.

672 madhudohaM duhedrAShTraM bhramarA iva pAdapam |
vatsApekShI duhechcheva stanAMshcha na vikuTTayet || 12\.88\.4
bhu.ngA jasA jhADAlA dhakkA na lAvatAM phulA.ntIla madha tevaDhA haLUcha kADhUna gheto tyApramANe rAjAne prajecheM mana na dukhavitAM tijapAsUna karAchyA rUpAne dravya grahaNa karAve\. athavA\, jyApramANe gAIchI dhAra kADhaNArA vAsarAlA dUdha rAhIla ashA betAneM dhAra kADhato\, A.nchaLa agadI piLUna kADhIta nAhI\. tyApramANecha rAjAne prajeche poShaNa hoIla ashA betAnecha kara ghyAvA\.

673 madhu yaH kevalaM dR^iShTvA prapAtaM nAnupashyati |
sa bhraShTo madhulobhena shochatyevaM yathA bhavAn || 11\.1\.37
(bhAratI yuddhAna.ntara sa.njaya ghR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) jyAlA tuTalelyA kaDyAsa laTakaNAre madhAche poLe mAtra disate\, paNa to tuTalelA kaDA disata nAhI\, to madhAchyA lobhAne puDhe jAUna khAlI ghasarato ANi hallI tUM shoka karIta Ahesa asAcha pashchAttApa karIta basato\.

674 mana eva manuShyasya pUrvarUpANi shaMsati || 12\.228\.2
manuShyAchA abhyudaya ki.nvA hAni hI puDhe vhAvayAchI asalI mhaNaje tyA.nchI pUrvachinheM tyAche manacha sA.ngata asate\.

675 manasashchendriyANAM chApyaikAgryaM paramaM tapaH |
tajjyAyaH sarvadharmebhyaH sa dharmaH para uchyate || 12\.250\.4
mana ANi i.ndriye yA.nchI ekAgratA sAdhya karaNe he phAra moThe tapa Ahe\. hI ekAgratA sarva prakArachyA karmAcharaNApekShA shreShTha Ahe\. tI sAdhya karaNe hA shreShTha dharma hoya\.

676 manaso duHkhamUlaM tu sneha ityupalabhyate || 3\.2\.27
manAlA duHkha hANyAche mULa kAraNa Asakti hecha asalyAche ADhaLUna yete\.

677 manuShyA hyADhyatAM prApya rAjyamichChantyanantaram |
rAjyAddevatvamichChanti devatvAdindratAmapi || 12\.180\.24
kharokhara manuShyA.nnA aishvarya prApta jhAle\, mhaNaje tyAna.ntara rAjya miLaviNyAchI ichChA hote\. rAjya miLAle kI devapada ANi devatvaprAptIna.ntara i.ndrapadasuddhA havese vATU lAgate\.

678 manyate karShayitvA tu kShamA sAdhvIti shambaraH |
asantaptaM tu yaddAru pratyeti prakR^itiM punaH || 12\.102\.31
shatrUlA jarjara karUna soDalyAvara maga kShamA kelelI chA.ngalI\, aseM sha.nbarAche mata Ahe\. kAraNa tApavilyAvA.nchUna vA.nkavilele lAkUDa punarapi pUrvasthitIsa yete\.

679 mahattvAdbhAravatvAchcha mahAbhAratamuchyate || 18\.5\.45
yA bhArata gra.nthAche mahattva (vistAra) ANi bhAra (vajana) phAra asalyAmuLe yAsa mahAbhArata ashI sa.nj~nA prApta jhAlI Ahe\.

680 mahAnapyekajo vR^ikSho balavAnsupratiShThitaH |
prasahya eva vAtena saskandho mardituM kShaNAt || 5\.36\.62
atha ye sahitA vR^ikShAH sa~NghashaH supratiShThitAH |
te hi shIghratamAnvAtAnsahante.anyonyasaMshrayAt || 5\.36\.63
ekaTA eka vR^ikSha moThA\, baLakaTa asalA\, va bhuIta khola gelelA asalA tarI (sosATyAchyA) vARyAne ekA kShaNA.nta khoDAsahavartamAna tyAchA churADA hoNe shakya Ahe\. para.ntu\, je ekatra vADhalele vR^ikSha ekA jamAvAne baLakaTa pAyAvara ubhe asatAta\, te ekamekA.nchyA AdhArAmuLe ati pracha.nDa vAyU.nnAhi dAda deta nAhIta\.

681 mahAnbhavatyanirviShNaH sukhaM chAnantyamashnute || 5\.39\.59
satata udyoga karaNArAcha puruSha yogyatelA chaDhata asUna akShayya sukhahi tyAlAcha prApta hote\.

682 mAtA pitA bAndhavAnAM variShThau
     bhAryA jarA bIjamAtraM tu putraH |
bhrAtA shatruH klinnapANirvayasya
     AtmA hyekaH sukhaduHkhasya bhoktA || 12\.139\.30
AIbApa he sarva AptavargAta variShTha hota\. bhAryA hI puruShAlA vArdhakya ANaNyAsa kAraNIbhUta hota asate\. putra hA kevaLa ApaleM bIja hoya\. bhAU hA (vATaNI gheta asalyAmuLe) shatrucha hoya\, jovara hAta bhijata Ahe tovaracha mitra\. sArA.nsha\, sukha ki.nvA duHkha bhogaNArA AtmA hA ApalA ekaTA eka Ahe\.

683 mAtApitR^isahasrANi putradArashatAni cha |
saMsAreShnubhUtAni yAnti yAsyanti chApare || 18\.5\.60
niranirALyA hajAroM janmA.nta anubhavalelI hajAroM AIbApeM va she.nkaDoM striyA ANi putra hI sarva marUna jAtAta va yApuDhe hoNArI itarahi maraNAracha\.

684 mAtR^ilAbhe sanAthatvamanAthatvaM viparyaye || 12\.266\.26
AI asalI taracha manuShya sanAtha asato\, tI nasalI kI anAtha hoto\.

685 mAnaM hitvA priyo bhavati || 3\.313\.78
abhimAna soDalyAne manuShya (lokA.nnA) priya hoto\.

686 mAyayA nirjitA devairasurA iti naH shrutam || 9\.58\.5
(shrIkR^iShNa arjunAlA mhaNatAta\.) kapaTAchyA yogAnecha devA.nnI asurA.nnA ji.nkale.n\, ase AmhI aikaleM Ahe\.

687 mAyAvI mAyayA vadhyaH satyametadyudhiShThira || 9\.31\.7
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta\.) he yudhiShThirA\, kapaTI manuShyAchA kapaTAne.ncha vadha kelA pAhije he satya hoya\.

688 mAstaM gamastvaM kR^ipaNo vishrUyasva svakarmaNA |
mA madhye mA jaghanye tvaM mAdhobhUstiShTha garjitaH || 5\.133\.13
(vidulA sa.njayAsa mhaNate) tUM dIna hoUna svataHchA nAsha karUna gheU nako\. svaparAkramAne prasiddhIsa ye\. tUM madhyama sthitIta athavA hIna sthitIta rAhUM nako\. hIna na hotAM (kartR^itvAneM) gAjata rahA\.

689 mitraM cha shatrutAmeti kasmiMshchitkAlaparyaye |
shatrushcha mitratAmeti svArtho hi balavattaraH || 12\.138\.142
ekAde veLesa mitra vaira karU lAgato ANi shatru mitra banato\. kAraNa\, svArtha hA phAra prabaLa Ahe\.

690 muhUrtaM jvalitaM shreyo na cha dhUmAyitaM chiram || 5\.133\.15
thoDA veLa kA hoInA paNa chamakUna jANe chA.ngale; para.ntu chirakAla dhumasata rAhaNe bare navhe\.

691 mUkhoM hi jalpatAM puMsAM shrutvA vAchaH shubhAshubhAH |
ashubhaM vAkyamAdatte purIShamiva sUkaraH || 174\.90
bolaNARyA lokA.nche bare vAITa bolaNe aikUna\, tyA.ntUna vAITa bolaNe tevaDhe\, viShThA grahaNa karaNARyA DukarApramANe\, mUrkha manuShya gheta asato\.

692 mUlamevAditashChindyAtparapakShasya nityashaH |
tataH sahAyAMstatpakShAnsarvAMshcha tadanantaram || 1\.140\.16
nehamI ApalyA shatrupakShAcheM mULacha pahilyAne toDUna TAkAve\. na.ntara tyAche sAthIdAra va tyAna.ntara tyAchyA pakShA.ntIla itara sarva loka yA.nchA uchCheda karAvA\.

693 mR^itaM vA yadi vA naShTaM yo.atItamanushochati |
duHkhena labhate duHkhaM dvAvanarthau prapadyate || 11\.26\.4
melyAmuLe ki.nvA haravalyAmuLe je nAhI.nseM jhAle.n\, tyAviShayI jo shoka karIta basato\, tyAlA tyA duHkha karaNyApAsUna punaH duHkha prApta hote\, va ashA rItIne to dona anarthAta sA.npaDato\.

694 mR^itaM sharIramutsR^ijya kAShThaloShTasamaM janAH |
muhUrtamiva roditvA tato yAnti parA~NmukhAH || 13\.11\.14
melele sharIra lAkaDApramANe athavA mAtIchyA DhekaLApramANe phe.nkUna deUna va kShaNabhara raDUna na.ntara loka pAThamore hoUna nighUna jAtAta\.

695 mR^itakalpA hi rogiNaH || 5\.36\.67
rogI manuShye melyA.ntacha jamA\.

696 mR^ito daridraH puruShaH || 3\.313\.84
daridrI puruSha jiva.ntapaNI.ncha melelA asato\.

697 mR^iduM vai manyate pApo bhAShamANamashaktikam |
jitamarthaM vijAnIyAdabudho mArdave sati || 5\.4\.6
koNI saumyapaNe bolU lAgalA tara duShTa loka tyAlA durbaLa samajatAta\. saumyapaNA asalA mhaNaje mUrkhAlA vATAvayAcheM kI ApalA pakSha siddha jhAlA\.

698 mR^idunA dAruNaM hanti mR^idunA hantyadAruNam |
nAsAdhyaM mR^idunA ki~nchittasmAttIvrataraM mR^idu || 3\.28\.31
mR^idupaNAneM bhaya.nkara shatrUchA nAsha karitAM yeto ANi mR^idupaNAne bhaya.nkara nasalelyA shatrUchAhi nAsha karitAM yeto\. mR^idupaNAne asAdhya ase kAhIcha nAhI\. yAstava mR^idapaNA hA vastutaH tIkShNApekShAhi tIkShNa Ahe\.

699 mR^idurityavajAnanti tIkShNa ityudvijanti cha |
tIkShNakAle bhavettIkShNo mR^idukAle mR^idurbhavet || 12\.140\.65
rAjA maUpaNAne vAgaNArA asalA tara loka tyAchI avaj~nA karitAta\. ANi kaThorapaNAne vAgaNArA asalA tara loka tyAlA bhitAta\. yAsAThI kaThorapaNe vAgaNyAchI veLa yeIla tevhAM kaThora vhAve.n\, ANi maUpaNAne vAgaNyAchI veLa asela tevhAM mR^idu vhAve\.

700 maunAnna sa munirbhavati nAraNyavasanAnmuniH |
svalakShaNaM tu yo veda sa muniH shreShTha uchyate || 5\.43\.60
maunavrata pALale mhaNaje koNI muni hota nAhI\. ki.nvA araNyA.nta rAhilyAnehi muni hota nAhI\. jyAne AtmasvarUpa jANale tocha munishreShTha hoya\.

701 mriyate yAchamAno vai na jAtu mriyate dadat |
dadatsa~njIvayatyenamAtmAnaM cha yudhiShThira || 13\.60\.5
(bhIShma mhaNatAta) he yudhiShThirA\, yAchanA karaNArA maraNa pAvato\. deNArA kadhIcha marata nAhI\. deNArA yAchakAlA va svataHlAhi jIvadAna deto\.

702 ya eva devA hantArastA.Nlloko.archayate bhR^isham || 12\.15\.16
shatra.nnA ThAra mAraNAre je deva Aheta\, tyA.nnAcha loka atishaya bhajatAta\.

703 yaH kashchidapyasa.nbaddho mitrabhAvena vartate |
sa eva bandhustanmitraM sA gatistatparAyaNam || 5\.36\.38
kasalyAhi prakArachA sa.nba.ndha nasatA.nhi jo koNI ApalyAshI mitrabhAvAne vAgato\, tocha ApalA ba.ndhu\, tocha mitra\, tocha AsarA\, ANi tocha moThA AdhAra\.

704 yaH kR^ishArthaH kR^ishagavaH kR^ishabhR^ityaH kR^ishAtithiH |
sa vai rAjankR^isho nAma na sharIrakR^ishaH kR^ishaH || 12\.8\.24
(arjuna yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, jyAchyApAshI dravya nAhI\, gureDhore nAhIta\, nokarachAkara nAhIta\, atithI.nchA satkAra karaNyAche sAmarthya nAhI tocha kharokhara kR^isha mhaTalA pAhije\, jo kevaLa sharIrAne kR^isha to kharokhara kR^isha navhe\.

705 yachcha kAmasukhaM loke yachcha divyaM mahatsukham |
tR^iShNAkShayasukhasyaite nArhataH ShoDashIM kalAm || 12\.174\.46
ihalokI viShayopabhogApAsUna prApta hoNAre sukha ANi svargAtIla uchcha sukha hI donahi sukheM vAsanAkShayAmuLe prApta hoNARyA sukhAchyA pAsa.ngAsa dekhIla lAgaNAra nAhIta\.

706 yachChakyaM grasituM grasyaM grastaM pariNamechcha yat |
hitaM cha pariNAme yattadAdyaM bhUtimichChatA || 5\.34\.14
jeM khAtA yeNyAsArakhe asela\, khAllyAvara je pachela\, va pariNAmI je hitakara hoIla te.ncha anna kalyANechChu puruShAne khAlle pAhije\.

707 yato dharmastato jayaH || 13\.167\.41
jikaDe dharma tikaDe jaya\.

708 yatkaroti shubhaM karma tathA karma sudAruNam |
tatkarteva samashnAti bAndhavAnAM kimatra ha || 12\.153\.41
koNIhi je chA.ngale karma karato athavA vAITa karma karato\, tyAche phaLa tyAche tyAlAcha bhogAve lAgate\. yA.nta tyAchyA nAtalagA.nchA kAya sa.nba.ndha ?

709 yattu kAryaM bhavetkAryaM karmaNA tatsamAchara |
hInacheShTasya yaH shokaH sa hi shatrurdhana~njaya || 7\.80\.8
(shrIkR^iShNa arjunAlA mhaNatAta) uddiShTa sAdhaNyAsAThI je karAvayAche te karaNyAchyA udyogAlA lAga\, arjunA\, jo pratikArAchA kAhI udyoga karIta nAhI\, tyAchA shoka hA shatrucha hoya\.

710 yatno hi satataM kAryastato daivena sidhyati || 12\.153\.50
satata prayatna karIta asAve; mhaNaje daivavashAt yasha miLela\.

711 yatra dAnapatiM shUraM kShudhitAH pR^ithivIcharAH |
prApya tuShTAH pratiShThante dharmaH ko.abhyadhikastataH || 5\.132\.28
pR^ithvIvara hi.nDaNAre kShudhita loka jyA shUra dAnapatIpAshI Ale asatA sa.ntuShTa hoUna puDhe jAtAta\, tyAchyA dharmApekShAM koNatA dharma adhika Ahe ?

712 yatra dharmo hyadharmeNa satyaM yatrAnR^itena cha |
hanyate prekShamANAnAM hatAstatra sabhAsadaH || 5\.95\.49
jyA sabheta sabhAsadA.nchyA DoLyA.ndekhata dharmAchA adharmAne va satyAchA asatyAne khUna kelA jAto\, tyA sabhetIla sabhAsadA.nnA dhikkAra aso !

713 yatra yogeshvaraH kR^iShNo yatra pArtho dhanurdharaH |
tatra shrIrvijayo bhUtirdhruvA nItirmatirmama || 6\.42\.78
(sa.njaya dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) jikaDe yogeshvara kR^iShNa\, jikaDe dhanurdhArI arjuna\, tikaDecha lakShmI\, vijaya\, akha.nDa vaibhava ANi nIti hI rAhaNAra ase mAjhe mata Ahe\.

714 yatra sUktaM duruktaM cha samaM syAnmadhusUdana |
na tatra pralapetmAj~no badhireShviva gAyanaH || 5\.92\.13
(vidura shrIkR^iShNA.nnA mhaNato) jyApramANe jethe chA.ngale bolaNyAchA ki.nvA vAITa bolaNyAchA upayoga sArakhAcha hoto tethe.n\, bahiRyA lokAmadhye basUna gAyana karaNe gavayAsa yogya nAhI tyApramANe\, shahANyA puruShAne kAhIeka na bolaNe chA.ngale\.

715 yatra strI yatra kitavo bAlo yatrAnushAsitA |
majjanti te.avashA rAjannadyAmashmaplavA iva || 5\.38\.43
(vidura dhR^itarAShTra rAjAlA mhaNato) jyA.nchyAvara strI ki.nvA luchchA manuShya ki.nvA alpavayI mulagA adhikAra chAlavIta asela\, te loka parAdhIna hotsAte\, nadIta buDaNARyA pAShANamaya hoDyA.npramANe nAsha pAvatAta\.

716 yatsukhaM sevamAno.api dharmArthAbhyAM na hIyate |
kAmaM tadupaseveta na mUDhavratamAcharet || 5\.39\.61
jyA sukhAche sevana kele tarI dharma va artha yA dona puruShArthA.nnA kAhI bAdhA yeta nAhI\, te.ncha yatheShTa sevana karAve.n\. mUrkhAsArakheM (avichArAche) vartana karUM naye\.

717 yathA karma tathA lAbha iti shAstranidarshanam || 12\.279\.20
jase karma taseM phaLa asA shAstrAchA siddhA.nta Ahe\.

718 yathA kAShThaM cha kAShThaM cha sameyAtAM mahodadhau |
sametya cha vyapeyAtAM tadvadbhUtasamAgamaH || 12\.28\.36
jyApramANe mahAsAgarA.nta lAkaDAche dona o.nDake vahAta vahAta ekA ThikANI yetAta\, va (thoDyA veLAneM) phirUna ekamekA.npAsUna dUra jAtAta\, tyAsArakhA sarva prANyA.nchA ekamekA.nshI asaNArA sahavAsa Ahe\.

719 yathA ChAyAtapo nityaM susa.nbaddhau nirantaram |
tathA karma cha kartA cha sa.nbaddhAvAtmakarmabhiH || 13\.1\.75
prakAsha va ChAyA yA.nchA jasA nira.ntara nityasa.nba.ndha asato\, tasAcha karma va kartA yA.nchA tyA tyA sthitIta nitya sa.nba.ndha asato\.

720 yathA jIrNamajIrNaM vA vastraM tyaktvA tu pUruShaH |
anyadrochayate vastramevaM dehAH sharIriNAm || 11\.3\.9
june jhAlele ki.nvA kadhIkadhI nave.nhI eka vastra TAkUna manuShya dusare gheto\, tyApramANecha prANyA.nchyA dehA.nchIhI goShTa Ahe\.

721 yathA dAnaM tathA bhoga iti dharmeShu nishchayaH || 13\.62\.8
jase dile asela tase.ncha bhogAvayAsa miLate\, asA dharmashAstrAchA siddhA.nta Ahe\.

722 yathA dhenusahasreShu vatso vindati mAtaram |
tathA pUrvakR^itaM karma kartAramanugachChati || 12\.322\.16
hajAroM gAItUna vAsarUM jase nemake ApalyA AIlA huDakUna kADhate\, tase pUrvajanmI kelele karma kartyAchyA pAThopATha yete\.

723 yathA nadInadAH sarve sAgare yAnti saMsthitim |
evamAshramiNaH sarve gR^ihasthe yAnti saMsthitim || 12\.295\.39
jyApramANe sarva nadyA ANi nada akhera samudrAlA jAUna miLatAta\, tyApramANe itara sarva AshramA.ntIla lokA.nnA gR^ihasthAshramI puruShAchA AdhAra Ahe\.

724 yathA barhANi chitrANi bibharti bhujagAshanaH |
tathA bahuvidhaM rAjA rUpaM kurvIta dharmavit || 12\.120\.4
mora jashI chitravichitra piseM dhAraNa karato\, tyApramANe Apale kartavya oLakhaNARyA rAjAne (prasa.ngAnusAra) niranirALI rUpe dhAraNa karAvI\.

725 yathA bIjaM vinA kShetramuptaM bhavati niShphalam |
tathA puruShakAreNa vinA daivaM na sidhyati || 13\.6\.7
sheta tayAra na karitA tyA.nta bI TAkilyAne jase te vAyAM jAte\, tyApramANe udyoga kelyAvA.nchUna nusatyA daivAne siddhi miLata nAhI\.

726 yathAmati yathApAThaM tathA vidyA phaliShyati || 12\.327\.48
jashI buddhi asela ANi jasA abhyAsa asela tyA mAnAne vidyecheM phala miLaNAra\.

727 yathA madhu samAdatte rakShanpuShpANi ShaTpadaH |
tadvadarthAnmanuShyebhya AdadyAdavihiMsayA || 5\.34\.17
bhu.ngA jasA phulA.nnA apAya na karatA tyA.ntIla madha tevaDhA kADhUna gheto\, tyApramANe rAjAne lokA.nche mana na dukhavitA tyA.njapAsUna dravya ghyAve\.

728 yathA mAtaramAshritya sarve jIvanti jantavaH |
evaM gArhasthyamAshritya vartanta itarAshramAH || 12\.269\.6
jase sarva prANI mAtechA Ashraya karUna jiva.nta rAhatAta\, tase gahasthAshramAchyA AdhArAne itara Ashrama rAhatAta\.

729 yathA yathA hi puruSho nityaM shAstramavekShate |
tathA tathA vijAnAti vij~nAnamatha rochate || 12\.130\.10
manuShya jasajasA nehamI shAstrAche avalokana karIta jAIla\, tasatase tyAlA samajU lAgela\, ANi na.ntara tyAlA j~nAnAchI AvaDa utpanna hoIla\.

730 yathA yathaiva jIveddhi tatkartavyamahelayA |
jIvitaM maraNAchChreyo jIvandharmamavApnuyAt || 12\.141\.65
jyA jyA prakAre jIvitAche sa.nrakShaNa hoIla teM belAshaka karAve\. maraNyApekShA jagaNe hecha shreyaskara Ahe\. kAraNa AdhIM jagela tara puDhe dharma AcharaNa karIla\.

731 yathA rAjanhastipade padAni
     sa.nlIyante sarvasattvodbhavAni |
evaM dharmAn rAjadharmeShu sarvAn
     sarvAvasthaM sampalInAnnibodha || 12\.63\.25
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) he rAjA\, jyApramANe ekaTyA hattIchyA pAvalA.nta itara sarva prANyA.nchyA pAvalA.nchA samAvesha hoto\, tyApramANe ekA rAjadharmAta itara sarva dharmAchA sarva prakAre a.ntarbhAva hoto he tUM pakke samaja\.

732 yathA.avadhye vadhyamAne bhaveddoSho janArdana |
sa vadhyasyAvadhe dR^iShTa iti dharmavido viduH || 5\.82\.18
(draupadI shrIkR^iShNA.nnA mhaNate) vadhAsa pAtra nasalelyAchA vadha hoU lAgalA asatA jo doSha lAgato\, tocha vadhAsa pAtra asalelyAchA vadha hota nasalyAsa doSha lAgato\, ase dharmavettyA.nche mata Ahe\.

733 yathA vAyustR^iNAgrANi sa.nvartayati sarvashaH |
tathA kAlavashaM yAnti bhUtAni bharatarShabha || 11\.2\.9
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) jasA vArA gavatAche sarva she.nDe halavUna soDato tyApramANe sarva prANI kALAchyA taDAkyA.nta sA.npaDatAta\.

734 yathAshakti manuShyANAM shamamAlakShayAmahe |
anyeShAmapi sattvAnAmapi kITapipIlikaiH || 4\.50\.14
(ashvatthAmA karNAlA mhaNato) AmhAlA vATate kI\, manuShyA.nchyA sahanashIlatelA jhAlI tarI kAhI maryAdA asatecha\. phAra kAya paNa kiDAmu.ngI vagaire itara prANIhi kAhI vishiShTa maryAdeparya.ntacha duHkheM sahana karitAta\.

735 yathA sharIraM na glAyenneyAnmR^ityuvashaM yathA |
tathA karmasu varteta samartho dharmamAcharet || 12\.265\.14
jyAprakAre sharIrAlA thakavA yeNAra nAhI ANi teM mR^ityuvasha hoNAra nAhI\, ashA prakArache karmAche AcharaNa karAve.n\. samartha rAhUna dharmAcharaNa karAve.n\.

736 yathA samudro bhagavAn yathA hi himavAn giriH |
khyAtAvubhau ratnanidhI tathA bhAratamuchyate || 18\.5\.65
jasA bhagavAn samudra ANi jasA parvatarAja himAlaya ratnanidhi mhaNUna prasiddha Aheta tase.ncha mahAbhArata hehi Ahe\.

737 yathA hi puruShaH shAlA punaH sampravishennavAm |
evaM jIvaH sharIrANi tAni tAni prapadyate || 12\.15\.57
manuShyAneM (eka ghara soDUna) punaH dusaRyA navyA gharA.nta pravesha karAvA\, tasA jIva hA niranirALyA dehA.nta praviShTa hota asato\.

738 yathA hyakasmAdbhavati bhUmau pAMsurvilolitaH |
tathaiveha bhaveddharmaH sUkShmaH sUkShmatarastathA || 12\.136\.11
bhuIvarIla dhuLIchA kaNa ekAekI halavilA asatAM jasA (sUkShma asalyAmuLe disenAsA) hoto\, tasAcha dharma hA sUkShma\, atya.nta sUkShma Ahe\.

739 yathA hyAmiShamAkAshe pakShibhiH shvApadairbhuvi |
bhakShyate salile matsyaistathA sarvatra vittavAn || 3\.2\.40
jyApramANe AkAshAmadhye pakShI\, bhUtalAvara shvApade.n\, ANi pANyAmadhye mAse AmiShAvara jhaDapa ghAlIta asatAta\, tyApramANe dravyavAn puruShAlA luTaNyAkaritAM sarva ThikANI loka TapUna basalele asatAta\.

740 yadataptaM praNamate naitatsantApamarhati ||
yatsvayaM namate dAru na tatsa.nnAmayantyapi || 12\.67\.10
tApavilyAshivAyacha je lavate te tApaviNyAchI garaja nAhI\. je lAkUDa ApoApacha vAkateM teM tApaviNyAchyA bharIsa koNI paData nAhI\.

741 yadanyeShAM hitaM na syAdAtmanaH karma pauruSham |
apatrapeta vA yena na tatkuryAtkatha~nchana || 12\.124\.67
ApalA jo prayatna ki.nvA jI kR^iti dusaRyAchyA hitAchI hoNAra nAhI\, athavA jeM kelyAne ApalI ApalyAlAcha lAja vATela te kevhA.nhi karUM naye\.

742 yadanyairvihitaM nechChedAtmanaH karma pUruShaH |
na tatpareShu kurvIta jAnannapriyamAtmanaH || 12\.259\.20
je dusa\-yA.nnI ApalyAsa.nba.ndhAne karUM naye ase manuShyAlA vATate\, te ApalyAlA apriya Ahe\, he lakShAta vAgavUna\, tyAnehi dusaRyAsa.nba.ndhAne tase karUM naye\.

743 yadartho hi naro rAjaMstadartho.asyAtithiH smR^itaH || 15\.26\.37
(dhR^itarAShTra yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) rAjA\, atithi kitIhi yogyatechA asalA tarI\, to jyAchA atithi asela tyAchyA yogyatepramANe tyAne jhAle pAhije asA niyamacha Ahe\.

744 yadA tu kashchijj~nAtInAM bAhyaH prArthayate kulam |
na marShayanti tatsanto bAhyenAbhipradharShaNam || 3\.243\.3
jevhA koNI parakA manuShya bhAUba.ndA.nchyA kuLAvara uThato\, tevhAM parakyAkaDUna ApalyA kuLAchA hota asalelA to apamAna sajjana sahana karIta nAhIta\.

745 yadA mAnaM labhate mAnanArha\-
stadA sa vai jIvati jIvaloke |
yadAvamAnaM labhate mahAntaM
tadA jIvanmR^ita ityuchyate saH || 8\.69\.81
sanmAnya puruSha joparya.nta mAna miLavito\, toparya.ntacha yA jagA.nta to jiva.nta asato\. ekadA tyAchA atishaya apamAna jhAlA kI\, to jiva.nta asUnahi melyApramANecha jhAlA !

746 yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata |
abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadAtmAnaM sR^ijAmyaham || 6\.28\.7
(bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta\.) arjunA\, jyA jyA veLI dharmAlA glAni yete va adharmAchA utkarSha hoto tyA tyA veLI mI (bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa) avatAra gheta asato\.

747 yadA sa.nharate chAyaM kUrmo.a~NgAnIva sarvashaH |
indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya praj~nA pratiShThitA || 6\.26\.58
kAsava jase Apale sarva avayava A.nta oDhUna ghete tyApramANe jevhAM manuShya ApalI sarva i.ndriye tyA.nchyA tyA.nchyA viShayA.npAsUna AvarUna dharato\, tevhA.ncha tyAchI buddhi sthira jhAlI aseM mhaNatAta\.

748 yadidaM brahmaNo rUpaM brahmacharyamiti smR^itam |
paraM tatsarvadharmebhyastena yAnti parAM gatim || 12\.214\.7
(parabrahmAchyA prAptIche sAdhana asalyAmuLe) brahmacharya he parabrahmAcheM kevaLa svarUpacha Ahe ase sA.ngitale Ahe\. te sarva prakArachyA dharmaniyamA.npekShA shreShTha Ahe\. tyAchyA yogAnecha atya.nta shreShTha gati prApta hote\. (mokSha miLato\.)

749 yadi nAtmani putreShu na chetpautreShu naptR^iShu |
na hi pApaM kR^itaM karma sadyaH phalati gauriva || 12\.9\.21
ApalyA pApakarmA.nche prAyashchitta ApalyAlA bhogAve lAgale nAhI tara ApalyA mulA.nnA\, tyA.nnA nAhI tara nAtavA.nnA (tarI bhogAve lAgela) kAraNa\, gAIlA khANe ghAtale asatA tI lagecha jAsta dUdha dete\, tyApramANe pApakarmAche phaLa tAbaDatoba miLate ase nAhI\. ('go' mhaNaje bhUmi asA artha gheUna yA shlokAchyA dusaRyA oLIchA puDhIla pramANe dusarAhi artha TIkAkArA.nnI kelelA Ahe.\- bhUmIta dhAnya perile kI te lAgalecha jaseM pikata nAhI\, tase.ncha kelelyA pApakarmAche phaLa tatkALa miLU shakata nAhI\.)

750 yadi naiva.nvidhaM jAtu kuryAM jihmamahaM raNe |
kuto vA vijayo bhUyaH kuto rAjyaM kuto dhanam || 9\.61\.64
(shrIkR^iShNa pA.nDavA.nsa mhaNatAta) yuddhA.nta (bhIShmadroNAdikA.nnA mAraNyAchyA kAmI) ashA prakArache kapaTa jara mI kele nAhI\, tara tumhAlA jaya kasA miLela ? phirUna rAjya kase miLaNAra ? dhana koThUna miLaNAra ?

751 yadiShTaM tatsukhaM prAhurddeShyaM duHkhamiheShyate || 12\.295\.27
ihalokI je iShTa vATateM teM sukha\, ANi jeM dveShya vATate te duHkha aseM mAnile jAte\.

752 yadi sa.nnyAsataH siddhiM rAjA kashchidavApnuyAt |
parvatAshcha drumAshchaiva kShipraM siddhimavApnuyuH || 12\.10\.24
sa.nnyAsAne jara ekAdyA rAjAlA siddhi prApta hotI tara (niShkriya ashA) parvatA.nnA va vR^ikShA.nnAsuddhA siddhi tatkALa miLAlI asatI !

753 yadi syAtpuruShaH kartA shakrAtmashreyase dhruvam |
ArambhAstasya sidhyeyurna tu jAtu parAbhavet || 12\.222\.18
(sthAnabhraShTa va pAshabaddha jhAlelA praRhAda i.ndrAlA mhaNato) i.ndrA\, AtmakalyANa sAdhana gheNe hI goShTa jara nishchaye.nkarUna puruShAchyAcha hAtachI asatI tara tyAche sarva udyoga siddhIsa gele asate; tyAlA kevhA.nhi apayasha Ale nasate\.

754 yadaiva shatrurjAnIyAtsapatnaM tyaktajIvitam |
tadaivAsmAdudvijate sarpAdveshmagatAdiva || 5\.135\.36
ApalA pratipakShI jivAvara udAra jhAlA Ahe ase jevhAM shatrUlA samajUna yete\, tevhA.ncha tyAlA gharA.nta shiralelyA sarpAsArakhI tyAchI bhIti vATU lAgate\.

755 yaddurApaM durAmnAyaM durAdharShaM duranvayam |
tatsarvaM tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duratikramam || 14\.51\.17
je je mhaNUna asAdhya\, aj~neya\, atya.nta bhaya.nkara ki.nvA atya.nta dustara ase asela teM sarva tapAne sAdhya hote.n\, kharokharacha\, tapAche atikramaNa karaNe ashakya Ahe\.

756 yadbhUtahitamatyantaM tatsatyamitidhAraNA || 3\.209\.4
jyAchyA yogAneM jIvAche atishaya kalyANa hoteM techa satya asA siddhA.nta Ahe\.

757 yadyatpriyaM yasya sukhaM tadAhu\-
stadeva duHkhaM pravadantyaniShTam || 12\.201\.10
jyAlA jeM priya vATate tyAlA to sukha mhaNato\, te.ncha apriya jhAle kI tyAlAcha duHkha mhaNato\.

758 yadyadAcharati shreShThastattadevetaro janaH |
sa yatpamANaM kurute lokastadanuvartate || 6\.27\.21
shreShTha puruSha jyA jyA prakAre vAgato tyA tyA prakAre.ncha itara loka vAgatAta\. tyAlA jeM mAnya hote\, tyAchecha anukaraNa loka karIta asatAta\.

759 yadyadAcharate rAjA tatprajAnAM sma rochate || 12\.75\.4
rAjA jeM jeM karato te prajelA AvaDU lAgate\.

760 yadyadvibhUtimatsattvaM shrImadUrjitameva vA |
tattadevAvagachCha tvaM mama tejo.n.ashasa.nbhavam || 6\.34\.41
(bhagavAn shrIkR^iShNa arjunAlA sA.ngatAta) jI jI vastu moThepaNA\, aishvarya ki.nvA vaibhava yA.nnI yukta asela\, tI tI pratyeka mAjhyA (parameshvarAchyA) tejAchyA a.nshApAsUna utpanna jhAlelI Ahe ase tUM pakkeM samaja\.

761 yadyapi bhrAtaraH kruddhA bhAryA vA kAraNAntare |
svabhAvataste prIyante netaraH prIyate janaH || 12\.138\.154
kAraNaparatveM bhAU jarI rAgAvale ki.nvA bAyako rAgAvalI tarI tI svabhAvataHcha prema karIta asatAta\. taseM itara loka prema karIta nAhIta\.

762 yannimittaM bhavechChokastApo vA duHkhameva cha |
AyAso vA yato mUlamekA~Ngamapi tattyajet || 12\.174\.43
jyAchyAmuLe shoka\, tApa\, duHkha ki.nvA kaShTa hotAta\, teM kAraNa jarI ApalyA sharIrAchA eka avayava asale tarIhi tyAchA tyAga kelA pAhije\.

763 yamAjIvanti puruShaM sarvabhUtAni sa~njaya |
pakvaM drumamivAsAdya tasya jIvitamarthavat || 5\.133\.43
(vidulA mhaNate) sa.njayA\, pakva vR^ikShApramANe jyAchyAjavaLa gelyAne sarva jIvA.nche prANarakShaNa hote tyAche.ncha jIvita saphala jhAle.n\.

764 yayoreva samaM vittaM yayoreva samaM shrutam |
tayorvivAhaH sakhyaM cha na tu puShTavipuShTayoH || 1\.131\.10
jyA.nchI shrIma.ntI sArakhI\, jyA.nche j~nAna sArakhe.n\, tyA.nchAcha vivAhasa.nba.ndha mhaNA ki.nvA snehasa.nba.ndha mhaNA\, hota asato\. eka shrIma.nta ANi dusarA garIba ashA.nchA ashA prakArachA sa.nba.ndha kadhIhi hota nasato\.

765 yaH shAstravidhimutsR^ijya vartate kAmakArataH |
na sa siddhimavApnoti na sukhaM na parAM gatim || 6\.40\.23
shAstrA.nta sA.ngitalelA vidhi soDUna jo svechChAchArAne vAgato\, tyAlA siddhi prApta hota nAhI\, ANi shreShTa gatihi nAhI\.

766 yastu niHshreyasaM shrutvA prAktadevAbhipadyate |
Atmano matamutsR^ijya sa loke sukhamedhate || 5\.124\.24
ApaleM khareM kalyANa kashA.nta Ahe he aikalyAvara\, svataHche mata bAjUlA sArUna\, jo prathamataH tyAchecha AcharaNa karato tyAlA jagA.nta sukha hote\.

767 yastu vR^iddhyA na tR^ipyeta kShaye dInataro bhavet |
etaduttamamitrasya nimittamiti chakShate || 12\.80\.16
abhyudaya kitIhI jhAlA tarI tR^ipti na hoNe\, ANi hAni jhAlyAsa atya.nta dIna\, hoNe he uttama pratIchyA mitrAche lakShaNa hoya ase sA.ngitalele Ahe\.

768 yasmAdadAntAndamayatyashiShTAn daNDayatyapi |
damanAddaNDanAchchaiva tasmAddaNDaM vidurbudhAH || 12\.15\.8
jyAarthI (rAjada.nDa hA) svairAcharaNa karaNARyA.nnA vaThaNIsa ANato ANi asabhyapaNe vAgaNArA.nnA shikShA karato\, tyAarthI damana karaNe ANi da.nDa karaNe yA dona guNA.nmuLe j~nAte loka tyAlA da.nDa aseM mhaNatAta\.

769 yasminkShamA cha krodhashcha dAnAdAne bhayAbhaye |
nigrahAnugrahau chobhau sa vai dharmaviduchyate || 12\.14\.17
jyAchyA ThAyIM (prasa.ngAnurUpa) kShamA va krodha\, dAna va grahaNa\, bhaya va abhaya\, tasecha nigraha va anugraha hI donahi ADhaLatAta tocha kharokhara dharma jANaNArA hoya\.

770 yasminnarthe hitaM yatsyAttadvarNaM rUpamAdishet |
bahurUpasya rAj~no hi sUkShmo.apyartho na sIdati || 12\.120\.6
jyA bAbatIta je yogya disela tyAprakArache rUpa (rAjAneM) dhAraNa karAve\. kAraNa (prasa.ngApramANe) niranirALI rUpe dhAraNa karaNARyA rAjAchI bArIkasArIka goShTIta suddhA phasagata hota nAhI\.

771 yasminyathA vartate yo manuShya\-
stasmiMstathA vartitavyaM sa dharmaH |
mAyAchAro mAyayA bartitavyaH
sAdhvAchAraH sAdhunA pratyupeyaH || 5\.37\.7
jyAchyAshI jo manuShya jyA prakAre vAgato\, tyAchyAshI tyAne tyAchaprakAre vAgAve\. aseM karaNyA.ntacha dharma Ahe\. kapaTa karaNArAshI kapaTAne vAgAve\, ANi saraLapaNAne chAlaNArAshI saraLapaNA ThevAvA\.

772 yasmai devAH prayachChanti puruShAya parAbhavam |
buddhiM tasyApakarShanti so.avAchInAni pashyati || 5\.34\.81
devA.nchyA manA.ntUna jyAchA nAsha karAvayAchA asato\, tyAchI buddhi te hirAvUna ghetAta\, ANi maga tyAlA pratikUla asalelyA goShTI ghaDUna AlelyA disatAta\.

773 yasya kR^ityaM na jAnanti mantraM vA mantritaM pare |
kR^itamevAsya jAnanti sa vai paNDita uchyate || 5\.33\.18
puDhe karAvayAcheM jyAche kR^itya athavA yojalelA beta dusaRyA.nnA kaLata nAhI\, kAya te pratyakSha kR^itIta AlyAvaracha samajate tyAlA pa.nDita mhaNatAta\.

774 yasya dAnajitaM mitraM shatravo yudhi nirjitAH |
annapAnajitA dArAH saphalaM tasya jIvitam || 5\.39\.83
jyAne udArapaNAne mitra ApalAsA kelA\, yuddha karUna shatru.nnA ji.nkale ANi annapAnAdikA.nchyA yogAne strIlA svAdhIna Thevale tyAche jIvita saphala jhAle\.

775 yasya dharmo hi dharmArthaH kleshabhA~N na sa paNDitaH |
na sa dharmasya vedArthaM sUryasyAndhaH prabhAmiva || 3\.33\.23
(tattva na jANatAM) kevaLa dharmAsAThI jo dharmAcharaNa karato to shahANA nasUna duHkhAchA mAtra vATekarI hoNArA asato\. a.ndhaLyAlA jyApramANe sUryAchI prabhA samajata nAhI\, tyApramANe tyAlA dharmAchA artha samajata nAhI\.

776 yasya nAsti nijA praj~nA kevalaM tu bahushrutaH |
na sa jAnAti shAstrArthaM darvIM sUparasAniva || 2\.55\.1
jyAlA svataHchI buddhi nAhI paNa jyAne kevaLa puShkaLase aikalele Ahe tyAlA\, AmaTI.ntalyA paLIlA AmaTIchI chava kaLata nAhI tyApramANe shAstrAche rahasya kaLata nAhI\.

777 yasya buddhiH paribhavettamatItena sAntvayet |
anAgatena duShpaj~naM pratyutpannena paNDitam || 1\.140\.74
jyAchI buddhi ma.nda asela tyAsa ApalyA pUrvIchyA baDhAIchyA goShTI sA.ngAvyA\, jo mUrkha asela tyAsa 'puDhe amuka karIna' vagare AshA lAvAvI\, ANi jo shAhaNA asela tyAsa dhanAdika deUna sa.ntuShTa karAve.n\.

778 yasya bhAryA gR^ihe nAsti sAdhvI cha priyavAdinI |
araNyaM tena gantavyaM yathAraNyaM tathA gR^iham || 12\.144\.17
jyAchyA gharA.nta sattvashIla va priya bhAShaNa karaNArI strI nAhI\, tyAne araNyA.nta nighUna jAve\. kAM kI\, jaseM araNya tasecha tyAcheM ghara\.

779 yasya vR^ittaM na jalpanti mAnavA mahadadbhutam |
rAshivardhanamAtraM sa naiva strI na punaH pumAn || 5\.133\.23
jyAchyA hAtUna ekAdI moThI adbhuta goShTa ghaDalyAche loka bolata nAhIta to manuShya kuchakAmAchA\, kevaLa (manuShyajAtIchI) sa.nkhyA vADhaviNArA hoya\. vastutaH tyAlA strIhi mhaNatA yeta nAhI\, maga puruSha tara to navhecha navhe\.

780 yasya svalpaM priyaM loke dhruvaM tasyAlpamapriyam || 5\.135\.17
jagAmadhye alpasvalpa sattA jyAlA priya asate\, tyAchI tI sattA niHsa.nshaya tyAchyA anarthAlAcha kAraNa hote\.

781 yasyArthAstasya mitrANi yasyArthAstasya bAndhavAH |
yasyArthAH sa pumA.Nlloke yasyArthAH sa cha paNDitaH || 12\.8\.19
jyAchyAjavaLa dravya asela tyAchyAsAThI mitra asatAta jyAchyAjavaLa dravya Ahe tyAchyAkaritAM ApteShTa Aheta\. jagA.nta jyAchyAjavaLa dravya asela tocha kharA puruSha ANi tocha pa.nDita\.

782 yasyaiva balamojashcha sa dharmasya prabhurnaraH || 12\.152\.18
jyAchyA A.ngIM sAmarthya ANi teja hI asatAta tocha manuShya dharmAcharaNAsa samartha hoto\.

783 yaH sadAraH sa vishvAsyaH || 1\.74\.44
jo sapatnIka asela tyAchyAvara vishvAsa ThevAvA\.

784 yaH sapatnashriyaM dIptAM hInashrIH paryupAsate |
maraNaM shobhanaM tasya iti vidvajjanA viduH || 1\.79\.13
jo svataHche aishvarya naShTa jhAle asatA pratipakShyAchyA DoLe dipaNARyA vaibhavAchI ArAdhanA karato\, tyAlA mR^ityu AlelA phAra uttama aseM j~nAte loka mhaNatAta\.

785 yaH samutpatitaM krodhaM kShamayeha nirasyati |
yathoragastvachaM jIrNA sa vai puruSha uchyate || 1\.79\.4
sarpa jasA jIrNa jhAlelI tvachA TAkUna deto tyApramANe a.ntaHkaraNA.nta utpanna jhAlelyA krodhAche kShamechyA yogAneM jo nivAraNa karato\. tocha puruSha mhaNAvayAchA\.


786 yaH sauhR^ide puruSha sthApayitvA
pashchAdenaM dUShayate sa bAlaH || 2\.64\.13
jo pahilyAne ApaNacha ekAdyAlA ApalA snehI samajato va mAgUna tyAlA dUShaNa deto to porakaTa hoya\.

787 yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH |
yo.asauprANAntikorogastAntR^iShNAntyajataHsukham || 13\.7\.21
duShTa manuShyA.nnA jichA tyAga karitAM yeta nAhI.n\, sharIra jIrNa hota asatA jI kamI hota nAhI\, jI kevaLa prANA.ntI.ncha sa.npaNARyA rogAsArakhI Ahe tyA tR^iShNechA (lobhAchA) tyAga karaNArAsa sukha prApta hote\.

788 yAdR^ishaM vapate bIjaM kShetramAsAdya karShakaH |
sukR^ite duShkR^ite vApi tAdR^ishaM labhate phalam || 13\.6\.6
shetakarI shetA.nta jyA prakArache bIja TAkato tyA prakArache tyAsa phaLa miLate.n\. jara tyAne chA.ngale bI perale tara tyAsa chA.ngale phaLa yete; ANi vAITa perileM tara vAITa phaLa yete\.

789 yAdR^ishaH puruShasyAtmA tAdR^ishaM samprabhAShate || 5\.3\.1
puruShAche a.ntaHkaraNa jashA prakArache asate tashA prakArache to bhAShaNa karIta asato\.

790 yAdR^ishaiH sa.nnivishate yAdR^ishAMshchopasevate |
yAdR^igichChechcha bhavituM tAdR^igbhavati pUruShaH || 5\.36\.13
koNI manuShya jyA prakArachyA lokA.nshI sahavAsa Thevito\, jyA prakArachyA manuShyA.nchI sevA karato\, ANi jyA prakArachA hoNyAchI ichChA dharato tyA prakArachA to hoto\.

791 yAdR^isho jAyate rAjA tAdR^isho.asya jano bhaveta || 11\.8\.32
jasA rAjA asela tashI tyAchI prajA hote\.

792 yAvachcha mArdavenaitAn rAjannupachariShyasi |
tAvadete hariShyanti tava rAjyamarindama || 5\.73\.8
(shrIkR^iShNa yudhiShThirAsa mhaNatAta) he shatrUche damana karaNARyA dharmarAjA\, joparya.nta tUM sAmopachArAne yA.nchyAshI (mhaNaje kauravA.nshI) vAgata rAhAshIla toparya.nta he tujheM rAjya baLakAvUna basatIla\.

793 yAvatkIrtirmanuShyasya na praNashyati kaurava |
tAvajjIvati gAndhAre naShTakIrtistu nashyati || 1\.203\.11
(bhIShma mhaNatAta) gA.ndhArIputrA duryodhanA; joparya.nta manuShyAchI kIrti naShTa jhAlelI nAhI toparya.nta to jiva.nta asato\. kIrti nAhIshI jhAlI mhaNaje tyAchA nAsha hoto\.

794 yAvaddhi tIkShNayA sUchyA vidhyedagreNa keshava |
tAvadapyaparityAjyaM bhUmernaH pANDavAnprati || 5\.127\.25
(duryodhana mhaNato) kR^iShNA\, tIkShNa suIchyA TokAneM jevaDhyAchA vedha karatA yeIla tevaDhI bhUmi dekhIla AmhI pA.nDavA.nnA deNAra nAhI\.

795 yuktA yadA jAnapadA bhikShante brAhmaNA iva |
abhIkShNaM bhikShurUpeNa rAjAnaM ghnanti tAdR^ishAH || 12\.9\.23
rAShTrAtIla prajA udyogashIla asUnahi jara (udyogAchyA abhAvAmuLe) bhikShurUpI banUna brAhmaNA.npramANe vAra.nvAra bhikShA mAgU lAgalI tara tichyAyogAne rAjAchA vadha hoto\.

796 ye cha mUDhatamA loke ye cha buddheH paraM gatAH |
ta eva sukhamedhante madhyamaH klishyate janaH || 12\.25\.28
jagA.nta je atya.nta mUDha asatIla\, athavA je j~nAnAchyA pailatIrAlA pochalele asatAta techa sukhAne nA.ndata asatAta\. madhyama sthitItalyA lokA.nnA kleshacha hotAta\.

797 ye tu buddhayA hi balinaste bhavanti balIyasaH |
prANamAtrabalA ye vai naiva te balino matAH || 12\.156\.13
je buddhIne baliShTha asatIla\, techa khare prabaLa hota\. je kevaLa shArIrika balAne sa.npanna te kharokhara balavAn navhata\.

798 ye dambhAnnAcharanti sma yeShAM vR^ittishcha sa.nyatA |
viShayAMshcha nigR^ihNanti durgANyatitaranti te || 12\.110\.3
je dA.nbhikAcharaNa karIta nAhIta\, jyA.nchI vR^itti sa.nyamashIla Ahe va je viShayA.nnA ji.nkatAta te sarva sa.nkaTA.ntUna pAra paDatAta\.

799 ye dhanAdapakarShanti naraM svabalamAsthitAH |
te dharmamarthaM kAmaM cha pramathnanti naraM cha tam || 5\.72\.24
svataHchyA balAchA Ashraya karUna je ekAdyA manuShyAche dravya hirAvUna ghetAta\, te tyAchA dharma\, artha va kAma ANi to manuShya yA sarvA.nchA vidhva.nsa karatAta\.

800 yena khaTvAM samArUDhaH paritapyeta karmaNA |
AdAveva na tatkuryAdadhruve jIvite sati || 5\.39\.29
khATevara (mhaNaje mR^ityushayyevara) paDalyAvara jyA kR^ityA.nmuLe pashchAttApa karaNyAchA prasa.nga yeIla ase kR^itya prathamataHcha karUM naye\, kAraNa jIvita kShaNabha.ngura Ahe\.

801 ye na mAnitvamichChanti mAnayanti cha ye parAn |
mAnyamAnAnnamasyanti durgANyatitaranti te || 12\.110\.19
je sanmAnAchI ichChA karIta nAhIta\, je dusaRyA.nnA mAna detAta ANi sanmAnAsa pAtra asalelyA.nnA praNAma karitAta te sa.nkaTA.nchyA pAra jAtAta\.

802 yena yena sharIreNa yadyatkarma karoti yaH |
tena tena sharIreNa tattatphalamupAshnute || 13\.7\.3
koNIhi jyA jyA sharIrAne jeM jeM karma karato tyA tyA karmAche phaLa teM teM sharIra dhAraNa karUna bhogato\.

803 ye yathA mAM prapadyante tAMstathaiva bhajAmyaham || 6\.28\.11
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) je malA (parameshvarAlA) jase bhajatAta taseM mI tyA.nnA phala deto\.

804 ye.arthAH strIShu samAyuktAH pramattapatiteShu cha |
ye chAnArye samAsaktAH sarve te saMshayaM gatAH || 5\.38\.42
jI kAmeM striyA ki.nvA jhi.ngalelA athavA patita manuShya yA.nchyAvara sopavilI gelI\, tase.ncha jI kAmeM anArya manuShyAkaDe dilI gelI tI sagaLI sa.nshayA.nta paDalI\.

805 yeShAM trINyavadAtAni vidyA yonishcha karma cha |
tAnsevettaiH samAsyA hi shAstrebhyo.api garIyasI || 3\.1\.27
vidyA\, kula ANi AcharaNa hI tIna jyA.nchI shuddha Aheta tyA.nchI sa.ngata dharAvI\. kharokhara\, tyA.nchA samAgama shAstrAbhyAsApekShA.nhi shreShTha hoya\.

806 yeShAM shAstrAnugA buddhirna te muhyanti bhArata || 1\.1\.244
(sa.njaya dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) jyA.nchI buddhi shAstrAnusAra chAlate te bhA.nbAvUna jAta nAhIta\.

807 ye hi dharmasya loptAro vadhyAste mama pANDava || 7\.181\.28
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) arjunA\, je dharma buDavaNAre asatIla te mAjhyAkaDUna mArile jANyAsa yogya hota\.

808 ye hi saMsparshajA bhogA duHkhayonaya eva te |
AdyantavantaH kaunteya na teShu ramate budhaH || 6\.29\.22
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) arjunA\, i.ndriyA.nchA viShayA.nshI sa.nba.ndha ghaDalyAne je bhoga utpanna hotAta te kharokhara duHkhAcheM mAheragharacha hota\, tyA.nnA Adi asUna a.ntahi asato\. tyA.nchyA ThikANI shahANA puruSha ramamANa hota nAhI\.

809 yogaH karmasu kaushalam || 6\.26\.50
yoga mhaNaje kameM karaNyAche kaushalya\. (karmaphalAchA lepa na lAgela ashA rItIne niShkAmabuddhIne karme karaNe\.)

810 yo durlabhataraM prApya mAnuShyaM dviShate naraH |
dharmAvamantA kAmAtmA bhavetsa khalu va~nchyate || 12\.297\.34
jo koNI manuShya durlabha manuShyayonIta utpanna hoUnahi dharmAchA dveSha ki.nvA nidAna avamAna karato ANi kAmopabhogA.nta gaDhUna jAto tyAchI akhera phasagata hote\.

811 yo na darshayate tejaH kShatriyaH kAla Agate |
sarvabhUtAni taM pArtha sadA paribhavantyuta || 3\.27\.38
(draupadI dharmarAjAsa mhaNate) he ku.ntIputrA\, samaya prApta jhAlA asatAM jo kShatriya ApaleM teja prakaTa karIta nAhI tyAchA apamAna sarva prANI nehamI karIta asatAta\.

812 yo.anyathA santamAtmAnamanyathA pratipadyate |
kiM tena na kR^itaM pApaM chaureNAtmApahAriNA || 5\.42\.37
jo Apale khare svarUpa ekAprakArache asatAM te dusaRyA prakArache asalyAche bhAsavito\, tyA svataHche khare svarUpa lapaviNARyA chorAne koNateM pApa kele nAhI ?

813 yo mAM prayatate hantuM j~nAtvA praharaNe balam |
tasya tasminpaharaNe punaH prAdurbhavAmyaham || 14\.13\.13
(kAma mhaNaje aha.nkAra mhaNato) ekAdyA AyudhA.nta sAmarthya Ahe ase samajUna jo malA tyAne mAraNyAchA prayatna karato\, tyAchyA tyA AyudhA.ntacha mI phirUna utpanna hoto\.

814 yo yathA vartate yasmiMstasminneva pravartayan |
nAdharmaM samavApnoti nachAshreyashcha vindati || 5\.178\.53
jo jyAchyAshI jyAprakAre vAgato tyAchyAshI tyA prakAre vAgaNyA.nta koNatAhi adharma ghaData nAhI\, ANi tyApAsUna akalyANahi hota nAhI\.

815 yo yasmi~njIvati svArthe pashyetpIDAM na jIvati |
sa tasya mitrantAvatsyAdyAvannasyAdviparyayaH || 12\.138\.140
jo jiva.nta rAhilA asatAM svArthAlA bAdha yeNAra nAhI va Apale prANa vAchatIla aseM jyAlA vATata asela tyAchA to mitra\, ulaTa sthiti AlI nAhI tovaracha asato\.

816 yo.ariNA saha sandhAya sukhaM svapiti vishvasan |
sa vR^ikShAgre prasupto vA patitaH pratibudhyate || 12\.140\.37
jo shatrUshI taha kelyAvara tyAchyAvara vishvAsa ThevUna khushAla jhopA kADhato to\, jhADAchyA she.nDyAvara jhopI gelelyA manuShyApramANe\, paDalyAvaracha jAgA hoto\.

817 yo vidyayA tapasA sa.npravR^iddhaH
sa eva pUjyo bhavati dvijAnAm || 1\.89\.3
jo vidyeneM va tapAne vR^iddha jhAlA tocha dvijA.nnA pUjya vATato\.

818 yo vai santApayati yaM sa shatruH prochyate nR^ipa || 2\.55\.10
(duryodhana dhR^itarAShTrAlA sA.ngato) he rAjA\, jo jyAlA pIDA karato to tyAchA shatru samajalA jAto\.

819 yo hi tejo yathAshakti na darshayati vikramAt |
kShatriyo jIvitAkA~NkShI stena ityeva taM viduH || 5\.134\.2
jivAchyA Ashene jo kShatriya yathAshakti parAkrama karUna ApaleM teja prakaTa karIta nAhIM to choracha mhaTalA pAhije !

820 rakShaNaM sarvabhUtAnAmiti kShAtraM paraM matam || 12\.120\.13
sarva bhUtA.nche rakShaNa karaNe hAcha kShatriyAchA parama dharma hoya\.

821 rathaH sharIraM bhUtAnAM sattvamAhustu sArathim |
indriyANi hayAnAhuH karmabuddhistu rashmayaH || 11\.7\.13
jIvAcheM sharIra hA ratha va buddhi hA sArathi hoya\. i.ndriye he (yA rathAlA joDalele) ghoDe hota\. ANi mana hA lagAma hoya\.

822 rAjansarShapamAtrANi parachChidrANi pashyasi |
Atmano bilvamAtrANi pashyannapi na pashyasi || 1\.74\.82
(shaku.ntalA duShya.ntAlA mhaNate) rAjA\, dusaRyA.nche moharIevaDhe bArIka doSha tulA disatAta\, paNa svataHche belaphaLA evaDhe moThe doShahi tUM pahAta asUnahi tikaDe DoLejhA.nka karatosa\.

823 rAjamUlA mahAbAho yogakShemasuvR^iShTayaH |
prajAsu vyAdhayashchaiva maraNaM cha bhayAni cha || 12\.141\.9
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) prajechA yogakShema nITa chAlaNe\, parjanya chA.ngalA paDaNe\, tase.ncha prajelA roga\, maraNa athavA bhaya prApta hoNe yA sarvA.nche mukhya kAraNa rAjAcha Ahe\.

824 rAjamUlo mahAprAj~na dharmo lokasya lakShyate |
prajA rAjabhayAdeva na khAdanti parasparam || 12\.68\.8
(bR^ihaspati vasumanA rAjAlA sA.ngatAta) loka dharmAne vAgatAta yAche kAraNa rAjAcha hoya ase disUna yete\. rAjAchyA bhItImuLecha loka ekamekA.nnA khAUna TAkIta nAhIta\.

825 rAjA kR^itayugasraShTA tretAyA dvAparasya cha |
yugasya cha chaturthasya rAjA bhavati kAraNam || 12\.69\.98
jagA.nta kR^itayuga utpanna karaNArA rAjAcha hoya\. tIcha goShTa tretAyugAchI va dvApara yugAchI ANi chauthyA mhaNaje kaliyugAlAhi rAjAcha kAraNa hoto\.

826 rAjA chenna bhavelloke pR^ithivyAM daNDadhArakaH |
jale matsyAnivAbhakShyandubailaM balavattarAH || 12\.67\.16
pR^ithvIvara da.nDa dhAraNa karaNArA rAjA jara nasatA\, tara pANyAtIla mAshA.npramANe balavattara lokAnI durbaLA.nnA khAUna TAkaleM asate.n\.

827 rAjAnaM prathamaM vindettato bhAryA tato dhanam |
rAjanyasati lokasya kuto bhAryA kuto dhanam || 12\.57\.41
manuShyA.nnI prathamataH rAjA prApta karUna ghyAvA\. tadana.ntara strI va tyAna.ntara dhana\. kAraNa rAjAcha jara nasela tara lokA.nnA strI tarI koThUna miLaNAra ? ANi dhana tarI koThUna miLaNAra ?

828 rAjA lokasya rakShitA || 12\.90\.3
rAjA hAcha lokA.nchA pAlanakartA hoya\.

829 rAjaiva kartA bhUtAnAM rAjaiva cha vinAshakaH |
dharmAtmA yaHsa katA syAdadharmAtmA vinAshakaH || 12\.91\.9
prANyA.nche kalyANa karaNArA rAjAcha ANi tyA.nchA nAsha karaNArAhi paNa rAjAcha\. kAraNa\, to dharmAne vAgela tara kalyANakartA ANi adharmAne vAgela tara nAsha karaNArA Tharato\.

830 rAjaiva yugamuchyate || 12\.91\.6
rAjAlAcha yuga mhaNatAta.(mhaNaje jasA rAjA asela taseM bare vAITa yuga utpanna hoteM)

831 rAj~naH pramAdadoSheNa dasyubhiH parimuShyatAm |
asharaNyaHprajAnAM yaHsa rAjA kaliruchyate || 12\.12\.29
rAjAchyA halagarjIpaNAmuLe chorA.nkaDUna lubADalyA jANA\-yA prajelA jo rAjA abhaya deU shakata nAhI to (mUrtima.nta) kalicha hoya\.

832 rAj~nAM hi chittAni pariplutAni
sAntvaM dattvA musalairghAtayanti || 2\.64\.12
rAjAche chitta nehamI kaluShita asalyAmuLe te prathamataH goDa bolatAta ANi mAgAhUna DokyA.nta musaLa ghAlUna prANa ghetAta\.

833 rAj~nA hi pUjito dharmastataH sarvatra pUjyate || 12\.75\.4
rAjAneM agodara dharmAchA mAna ThevalA mhaNaje sarva loka dharmAchA mAna ThevatAta\.

834 rAjyaM hi sumahattantraM dhAryate nAkR^itAtmabhiH |
na shakyaM mR^idunA voDhumAyAsasthAnamuttamam || 12\.58\.21
rAjya chAlaviNe he atya.nta avaghaDa kAma Ahe\. jyAne ApalyA buddhIlA vishiShTa prakArache vaLaNa lAvalele nAhI\, tyAlA te jhe.npaNAra nAhI\. rAjyadhurA vAhaNe he atya.nta kaShTaprada asUna te lechyApechyA manuShyAlA shakya nAhI\.

835 rAjyaM praNidhimUlaM hi mantrasAraM prachakShate || 12\.83\.51
hera hA rAjyAchA AdhAra\, ANi sallAmasalata hI shakti hoya aseM mhaNatAta\.

836 rAShTrasyaitatkR^ityatamaM rAj~na evAbhiShechanam |
anindramabalaM rAShTraM dasyavo.abhibhavantyuta || 12\.67\.2
koNatyAtarI rAjAlA rAjyAbhiSheka karaNe he eka rAShTrAche pramukha kartavya Ahe\. kAraNa rAShTrAlA koNI niya.ntA nasalA mhaNaje te durbaLa jhAlyAmuLe shatru tyAchyAvara hallA karatAta\.

837 rohate sAyakairviddhaM vanaM parashunA hatam |
vAchA duruktaM bIbhatsaM na sa.nrohati vAkkShatam || 5\.34\.78
bANA.nnI vedhalele athavA kunhADIne toDaleleM vana phirUna vADhIsa lAgate\. para.ntu duShTa va bIbhatsa bolaNyAne paDalelI jakhama bharUna yeta nAhI\.

838 lokayAtrArthameveha dharmasya niyamaH kR^itaH || 12\.259\.5
lokavyavahAra suraLItapaNe chAlAvA evaDhyAsAThIcha dharmAcharaNAchA niyama ghAlUna dilA Ahe\.

839 lokara~njanamevAtra rAj~nAM dharmaH sanAtanaH || 12\.57\.11
yA lokI prajelA sukhI ThevaNe hAcha rAjA.nchA sanAtana dharma Ahe\.

840 lokavR^ittAdrAjavR^ittamanyadAha bR^ihaspatiH || 2\.55\.6
prajechyA kartavyAhUna rAjAche kartavya nirALe asalyAche bR^ihaspatIne pratipAdile Ahe\.

841 loko hyAryaguNAneva bhUyiShThaM tu prashaMsati || 13\.122\.2
loka chA.ngalyA guNA.nchIcha atishaya prasha.nsA karIta asatAta\.

842 lobhaM hitvA sukhI bhavet || 3\.313\.78
lobha TAkilyAne manuShya sukhI hoto\.

843 lobhAtpApaM pravartate || 12\.158\.2
lobhApAsUna pAtakAchI pravR^itti hote\.

844 lohitodAM keshatR^iNAM gajashailAM dhvajadrumAm |
mahIM karoti yuddheShu kShatriyo yaH sa dharmavit || 12\.55\.18
jo sa.ngrAmAmadhye pR^ithvIlA raktarUpI jalAne yukta\, kesharUpI tR^iNAne AchChAdita jhAlelI\, gajarUpI parvata asalelI va dhvajarUpI vR^ikShA.nnI yukta ashI karito\, tocha kShatriya kharA dharma vettA hoya\.

845 vadhameva prashaMsanti shatrUNAmapakAriNAm || 1\.140\.10
apakAra karaNARyA shatrUchA vadhacha karaNe prashasta mAnatAta\.

846 vadhyante na hyavishvastAH shatrubhirdurbalA api |
vishvastAsteShu vadhyante balavanto.api durbalaiH || 12\.138\.198
je sAvadha asatAta te durbaLa asale tarI shatrU.nkaDUna mArile jAta nAhIta\. paNa balADhya asale tarI shatrUviShayIM besAvadha rAhaNAre\, durbaLa shatrUkaDUnahi mArile jAtAta\.

847 vartamAnaH sukhe sarvo muhyatIti matirmama || 3\.181\.30
(ajagara jhAlelA nahuSha rAjA yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato\.) sukhA.nta asatAM sarvA.nnA moha utpanna hoto ase mAjhe mata Ahe\.

848 vardhamAnamR^iNaM tiShThetparibhUtAshcha shatravaH |
janayanti bhayaM tIvraM vyAdhayashchApyupekShitAH || 12\.140\.59
R^iNa avashiShTa rAhile tara teM vR^iddhi.ngatacha hota jAte\. shatru shillaka Thevile tara tyA.nchA apamAna jhAlyAmuLe te puDhe atya.nta bhIti utpanna karitAta\. ANi rogA.nchI upekShA kelI tara tyApAsUnahi atishaya bhIti utpanna hote\.

849 vashe balavatAM dharmaH sukhaM bhogavatAmiva |
nAstyasAdhyaM balavatA sarvaM balavatAM shuchi || 12\.134\.8
sukha jaseM bhogasAdhaneM anukUla asalelyAchyA svAdhIna\, tasA dharma balasa.npanna asalelyA.nchyA adhIna\, jyA.nchyApAshIM bala Ahe tyA.nnA asAdhya ase kAhIcha nAhI\. balavAn asela tyAche sarvacha shubha\.

850 vasanviShayamadhye.api na vasatyeva buddhimAn |
sa.nvasatyeva durbuddhirasatsu viShayeShvapi || 12\.298\.6
shahANA manuShya viShayA.nchyA garADyAta rAhUnahi na rAhilyAsArakhA asato\. mUrkha manuShya viShaya javaLa nasatA.nhi tyA.nta guraphaTalyApramANe asato\.

851 vahedamitraM skandhena yAvatkAlasya paryayaH |
prAptakAlaM tu vij~nAya bhindyAdghaTamivAshmani || 12\.140\.18
ApalA kAla ulaTa Ahe tovara shatrUlA khA.ndyAvara dekhIla basavAve.n\, para.ntu yogya kAla AlA Ahese disUna yetA.ncha\, maDake dagaDAvara ApaTAveM tasA\, tyAchA churADA karUna soDAvA\.

852 vAkshalyaM manaso jarA || 5\.39\.79
vAgbANAmuLe manAlA vArdhakya yete\.

853 vAksa.nyamo hi nR^ipate suduShkaratamo mataH |
arthava~ncha vichitraM cha na shakyaM bahubhAShitum || 5\.34\.76
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) vANIchA sa.nyama karaNe atya.nta durghaTa mhaNUna mhaTale Ahe\. para.ntu yathArtha asUna chaTakadAra aseM bhAShaNa puShkaLa karaNe shakyahi nAhI\.

854 vAksAyakA vadanAniShpatanti
     yairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni |
parasya nAmarmasu ye patanti
     tAnpaNDito nAvasR^ijetpareShu || 13\.104\.32
vAgbANa he to.nDAtUna suTata asatAta\. te jyAlA lAgale to rAtra.ndivasa taLamaLata rAhato\. yAstava dusaRyAchyA varmI lAgatIla ase vAgbANa suj~na manuShyAne dusaRyAvara kevhAhI TAkU naye\.

855 vAgvajrA brAhmaNAH proktAH kShatriyA bAhujIvinaH || 12\.199\.46
vANI he brAhmaNA.nche shastra asUna kShatriya he bAhubalAvara jagaNAre hota aseM mhaTale Ahe\.

856 vAchA bhR^ishaM vinItaH syAddhR^idayena tathA kShuraH |
smitapUrvAbhibhAShI syAtsR^iShTo raudreNa karmaNA || 1\.140\.66
bolaNyA.nta agadI vinayashIla paNa hR^idayAne kaThora asAve\. smitapUrvaka bolAveM para.ntu Apale khare svarUpa bhaya.nkara kR^iti karUna pragaTa karAve\.

857 vAsA.nsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya
     navAni gR^ihNAti naro.aparANi |
tathA sharIrANi vihAya jIrNA\-
     nyanyAni sa.nyAti navAni dehI || 6\.26\.22
jyApramANe manuShya junI vastre TAkUna deUna dusarI navIM gheto\, tyApramANe AtmA hA jIrNa jhAlelI sharIre TAkUna deUna dusaRyA navyA sharIrA.nta pravesha karato\.

858 vikramAdhigatA hyArthAH kShatradharmeNa jIvataH |
mano manuShyasya sadA prINanti puruShottama || 5\.90\.79
(ku.ntI shrIkR^iShNAlA mhaNate) he puruShottamA\, parAkrama karUna miLavileleM dravya kShAtradharmAne chAlaNARyA manuShyAchyA manAlA sadA sa.ntoSha dete\.

859 viguNA hyapi sa.nrakShyA j~nAtayo bharatarShabha || 5\.39\.20
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) he bharatashreShThA\, ApalyA kulA.ntIla guNahIna puruShA.nchehi sa.nrakShaNa karaNe avashya Ahe\.

860 vijayo mantramUlo hi rAj~no bhavati bhArata || 2\.5\.27
(nArada yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta\.) rAjAlA vijaya prApta hoNyAlA mULa kAraNa gupta sallAmasalata hecha hoya\.

861 vidite chApi vaktavyaM suhR^idbhiranurAgataH || 4\.4\.9
ekAdyAsa mAhIta asalelI goShTahi ApteShTA.nnI punaH premAne sA.ngAvI he tyA.nche kartavyacha Ahe\.

862 vidyA tapo vA vipulaM dhanaM vA
sarva hyetadyavasAyena shakyam || 12\.120\.45
vidyA kAya\, tapa kAya athavA vipula dravya kAya he sarva udyogAnecha miLaviNe shakya Ahe\.

863 vidyAmado dhanamadastR^itIyo.abhijano madaH |
madA ete.avaliptAnAmeta eva satAM damAH || 5\.34\.44
vidyechA mada\, dhanAchA mada va tisarA kulAchA mada he tIna garviShTa lokA.nchyA bAbatIta mada mhaNaje aha.nkAra vADhaviNAre TharatAta\, techa sajjanA.nchyA bAbatIta dama mhaNaje i.ndriyanigrahAlA kAraNa hotAta\.

864 vidyA hi sA brahmacharyeNa labhyA || 5\.44\.2
vidyA mhaNUna jI Ahe tI brahmacharyAnecha sAdhya hota asate\.

865 vinA vadhaM na kurvanti tApasAHprANayApanam || 12\.15\.24
jIvahatyA ghaDalyAvinA tapasvyAche suddhA prANadhAraNa hota nAhI\.

866 virUpo yAvadAdarshe nAtmanaH pashyate mukham |
manyate tAvadAtmAnamanyebhyo rUpavattaram || 1\.74\.87
kurUpa manuShya jovara ArashA.nta Apale to.nDa pahAta nAhI\, tovara tyAlA vATata asate kI\, ApaNa itarA.npekShA rUpavAn Aho.n\.

867 vivarjanaM hyakAryANAmetatsupuruShavratam || 4\.14\.36
duShkR^itya sarvathA varNya karaNe he satpuruShA.nche vrata hoya\.

868 vivAhakAle ratisa.nprayoge
     prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahAre |
viprasya chArthe hyanR^itaM vadeta
     pa~nchAnR^itAnyAhurapAtakAni || 8\.69\.33
vivAhakAlI\, sa.nbhogasamayI.n\, prANasa.nkaTa oDhavaleM asatA.n\, sarvasvAchA nAsha hoNyAchA samaya AlA asatA\, tase.ncha ekAdyA brAhmaNAche hita sAdhata asela tara manuShyAne asatya bhAShaNa kele tarI chAlela\. yA pA.ncha prasa.ngI asatya bhAShaNAchyA yogAne pAtaka lAgata nAhI\.

869 vishvAsayitvA tu paraM tattvabhUtena hetunA |
athAsya praharetkAle ki~nchidvichalite pade || 12\.140\.44
kharekhure kAraNa dAkhavUna shatrUchA vishvAsa sa.npAdana karAvA\. ANi kAlA.ntarAne tyAche Asana jarAseM DaLamaLIta jhAle kI\, tyAchyAvara prahAra karAvA\.

870 vishvAsayetparAMshchaiva vishvasechcha na kasyachit |
putreShvapi hi rAjendra vishvAso na prashasyate || 12\.85\.33
(bhIShma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) dusaRyA.nchA vishvAsa sa.npAdana karAvA\. paNa ApaNa mAtra koNAvarahi vishvAsa ThevU naye\. rAjA\, phAra kAya\, paNa poTachyA mulAchAsuddhAM pUrNa vishvAsa dharaNe prashasta navhe\.

871 vishvAsAdbhayamabhyeti nAparIkShya cha vishvaset || 12\.140\.43
(bhalatyAcha manuShyAvara) vishvAsa TAkilyAne bhIti utpanna hota asate\. yAstava\, parIkShA pAhilyAvA.nchUna koNAvarahi vishvAsa ThevU naye\.

872 viShamaM na hi manyante prapAtaM madhudarshinaH || 5\.51\.26
madha pAhaNAre (madhAchyA ThikANAchA) tuTalelA kaDA kitI bhaya.nkara Ahe ikaDe\. lakSha deta nAhIta\.

873 viShamAM cha dashAM prApto devAn garhati vai bhR^isham |
AtmanaH karmadoShANi na vijAnAtyapaNDitaH || 3\.209\.6
mUrkha manuShya durdashechyA pheRyA.nta sA.npaDalA mhaNaje devA.nchyA nAvAne khaDe phoDato\, paNa Apale chukate koThe\, he tyAlA samajata nAhI\.

874 viShamAvasthite deve pAruShe.aphalatAM gate |
viShAdayanti nAtmAnaM sattvopAshrayiNo narAH || 3\.79\.14
daiva pratikULa hoUna prayatna phukaTa gelA asatA\, satvashIla puruSha a.ntaHkaraNa khinna hoU deta nAhIta\.

875 viShayA vinivartante nirAhArasya dehinaH |
rasavarjaM raso.apyasya paraM dR^iShTvA nivartate || 6\.26\.59
nirAhArI puruShAlA viShaya soDUna jAtAta\, paNa tyA.nchI AvaDa shillaka rAhatecha\, hI AvaDasuddhA parabrahmAchA sAkShAtkAra jhAlyAna.ntara naShTa hote\.

876 viShvaglopaH pravarteta bhidyeransarvasetavaH |
mamatvaM na prajAnIyuryadi daNDo na pAlayet || 12\.15\.38
da.nDAne jara sa.nrakShaNa kele nasate tara chohokaDe shUnya hoUna geleM asate.n; sarva prakArachyA maryAdA.nchA bha.nga hoUna gelA asatA; ANi koNAchI kashAvara mAlakI rAhilI nasatI\.

877 vihInaM karmaNA.anyAyaM yaH pragR^ihNAti bhUmipaH |
upAyasyAvisheShaj~naM tadvai kShatraM napuMsakam || 12\.142\.31
sAmAdika upAya va tyA.nche bheda yA.nche j~nAna nasaNArA jo rAjA\, anyAyAne prajekaDUna kara vasUla karato; paNa ApaleM prajApAlanarUpa kartavya mAtra karIta nAhI to kShatriya kevaLa napu.nsaka hoya\.

878 vR^ikShamUle.api dayitA
     yasya tiShThati tadgR^iham |
prAsAdo.api tayA hInaH
     kAntAra iti nishchitam || 12\.144\.12
koNI jhADAkhAlI rAhilA\, tarI tyAchI strI barobara asela\, tara te tyAcheM gharacha hoya\, ANi tijavA.nchUna jarI ekAdeM rAjama.ndira asale tarI te niHsa.nshaya araNyacha hoya\.

879 vR^ittaM yatnena sa.nrakShedvittameti cha yAti cha |
akShINo vittataH kShINo vR^ittatastu hato hataH || 5\.36\.37
shIlAche yatnapUrvaka rakShaNa karAve\. dravya kAya\, miLate ANi jAte.n\, jo kevaLa dravyAne kShINa jhAlA to kharokhara kShINa navhe\, paNa jyAche shIla bhraShTa jhAle tyAchA sarvasvI nAsha jhAlA\.

880 vR^itteH kArpaNyalabdhAyA apratiShThaiva jyAyasI || 5\.90\.74
mi.ndhepaNAne upajIvikA karaNyApekShA agadI nirAdhAra asaNecha chA.ngale\.

881 vR^ittena hi bhavatyAryo na dhanena na vidyayA || 5\.90\.53
shIlAnecha manuShya Arya gaNalA jAto; dhanAne navhe\, athavA vidyenehi navhe\.

882 vedADhyA vR^ittasampannA j~nAnavantastapasvinaH |
yatra tiShThanti vai viprAstannAma nagaraM nR^ipa || 3\.200\.91
(mArkaDeya yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta) he rAjA\, vedapAra.ngata\, shIlasa.npanna\, j~nAnI va tapasvI ase brAhmaNa jyA.nta rAhAta asatIla tyAlAcha kharokhara nagara mhaNAve\.

883 vedA.ahaM tava yA buddhirAnR^ishaMsyA.aguNaiva sA || 12\.75\.18
(dharmAcharaNa karaNyAchyA ichChene rAjya soDUna araNyA.nta jAU ichChiNARyA yudhiShThirAsa bhIShma mhaNatAta) tujhyA buddhIlA krUratvAchA sa.nparka nAhI he mI jANUna Ahe paNa tashA prakArachI buddhi niShphala hoya\.

884 vaidyAshchApyAturAH santi balavantashcha durbalAH |
shrImantashchApare ShaNDhA vichitraH kAlaparyayaH || 12\.28\.22
vaidyA.nnAsuddhA roga hotAta\. ANi balavAn dekhIla dubaLe TharatAta\. tase.ncha kityeka shrIma.nta loka nAmarda asatAta\. hI kALAchIcha vichitra gati Ahe\.

885 vyaktaM hi jIryamANo.api buddhiM jarayate naraH || 7\.143\.16
manuShya vR^iddha hoU lAgalA mhaNaje tyAchI buddhihi tyAchyA sharIrAbarobaracha jIrNa hoU lAgate he agadI khare Ahe\.

886 vyavasAyaM samAshritya sahAyAn yo.adhigachChati |
na tasya kashchidArambhaH kadAchidavasIdati || 12\.298\.42
jo ApalI mukhya bhista svataHche prayatnAvara ThevUna maga dusaRyA.nche sAhAyya gheto\, tyAchA kasalAhi prayatna kevhA.nhi phasata nAhI\.

887 vraje vApyathavAraNye yatra santi bahushrutAH |
tattannagaramityAhuH pArtha tIrthaM cha tadbhavet || 3\.200\.92
(mArkaDeya mhaNatAta) he yudhiShThirA\, bahushruta brAhmaNa jethe asatIla to gauLavADA asalA\, athavA araNya jarI asale tarI tyAlAcha nagara mhaNatAta\, ANi techa tIrtha hote.n\.

888 shakunAnAmivAkAshe matsyAnAmiva chodake |
padaM yathA na dR^ishyeta tathA puNyakR^itAM gatiH || 12\.322\.19
pakShyA.nnI AkAshA.nta ANi mAshA.nnI pANyA.nta AkramilelyA mArgAchI jashI kAhIM khUNa disata nAhI\, tyApramANe puNyavAn lokA.nnA prApta hoNArI gati ughaDa disata nAhI\.

889 shaknoti jIvituM dakSho nAlasaH sukhamedhate || 10\.2\.15
tatparatene udyoga karaNArA manuShya chA.ngalyA prakAre jagU shakato\. ALashI manuShyAlA sukha mhaNUna miLata nAhI\.

890 shaknotIhaiva yaH soDhuM prAksharIravimokShaNAt |
kAmakrodhodbhavaM vegaM sa yuktaH sa sukhI naraH || 6\.29\.23
sharIra TAkUna deNyApUrvI yA jagA.nta asatAnAcha\, jo kAmakrodhA.nchA taDAkA sahana karUM shakato to yogI hoya\. tocha manuShya sukhI hoto\.

891 shakyaM hyevAhave yoddhuM na dAtumanasUyitam || 13\.8\.10
samarA.ngaNA.nta laDhaNe sahaja shakya Ahe; paNa asUyA (mhaNaje hevA\, lobha vagaire) na dharitAM dAna karaNe he mAtra shakya nAhI\.

892 shatruH pravR^iddho nopekShyo durbalo.api balIyasA || 5\.9\.22
shatru durbaLa jarI asalA tarI to vR^iddhi.ngata jhAlA asatA\, balADhya puruShAnehi tyAchI upekShA karitAM upayogI nAhI\.



893 shatruM cha mitrarUpeNa sAntvenaivAbhisAntvayet |
nityashashchodvijettasmAdgR^ihAtsarpayutAdiva || 12\.140\.15
varakaraNI mitratvAchA Ava ANUna shatrUlA sAmopachArAnecha vasha karAve; para.ntu A.nta sarpa shiralelyA gharApramANe tyAche nira.ntara bhaya bALagAve.n\.

894 shatrupakShaM samR^idhyantaM yo mohAtsamupekShate |
vyAdhirApyAyita iva tasya mUlaM Chinatti saH || 2\.55\.16
bharabharATIta asalelyA shatrupakShAchI jo mUrkhapaNAne upekShA karato\, tyAchA samULa uchCheda to shatrupakSha\, vikopAsa gelelyA vyAdhIpramANe karito\.

895 shatrurnimajjatA grAhyo ja~NghAyAM prapatiShyatA |
viparichChinnamUlo.api na viShIdetkatha~nchana || 5\.133\.20
buDatA buDatAM athavA paDatAM paDatAM suddhA shatrUchI ta.ngaDI pakaDAvI\, ANi tyAsaha buDAve ki.nvA paDAve.n\. muLAsakaTa sarvanAsha jhAlA tarI kevhA.nhi khinna hoUna basU naye\.

896 shatrushchaiva hi mitraM cha na lekhyaM na cha mAtR^ikA |
yo vai santApayati yaM sa shatruH prochyate nR^ipa || 2\.55\.10
(duryodhana dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, amakA hA shatru ANi amakA hA mitra\, asA kA.nhIM koNAvara ChApa mAralelA nAhI\, ki.nvA akShare.nhi khodalelI nAhIta ! tara\, jyAchyApAsUna jyAlA tApa hoto\, tyAlAcha tyAchA shatru aseM mhaNata asatAta\.

897 shatrorapi guNA grAhyA doShA vAchyA gurorapi || 4\.51\.15
shatrUchesuddhA guNa dhyAve\. ANi doSha gurUche asale tarIsuddhAM ni.ndya mAnAve\.

898 shayAnaM chAnushete hi tiShThantaM chAnutiShThati |
anudhAvati dhAvantaM karma pUrvakR^itaM naram || 11\.2\.32
pUrvajanmI kelele karma manuShya jho.npI gelA kI\, tyAchyAbarobaracha jhopI jAte.n\, ubhA rAhilA kI lagecha ubhe rAhate\, ANi to dhAvU lAgalA mhaNaje tyAchyA mAgomAga dhA.nvata jAte\.

899 sharIraniyamaM prAhurbrAhmaNA mAnuShaM vratam |
mano vishuddhAM buddhiM cha daivamAhurvrataM dvijAH || 3\.93\.21
(vyAsAdikamuni pA.nDavA.nnA mhaNatAta\.) shArIrika niyama pALaNe he j~nAnI loka mAnavI vrata samajatAta\. ANi manAvara jaya miLavUna buddhi shuddha karaNe he daivI vrata mAnatAta\.

900\. sharIrasya vinAshena dharma eva vishiShyate || 1\.213\.20
ApalA prANa kharchI ghAlUnahi dharma pALaNe hecha adhika shreyaskara Ahe\.

901 shAshvato.ayaM dharmapathaH sadbhirAcharitaH sadA |
yadbhAryAM parirakShanti bhartAro.alpabalA api || 3\.12\.68
(draupadI pA.nDavA.nsa mhaNate\.) bharte ashakta asale tarIhi bhAryeche sa.nrakShaNa karitAta\. hA sanAtana dharmamArga asUna sajjanA.nnI nehamI AcharalelA Ahe\.


902 shIlaM pradhAnaM puruShe tadyasyeha praNashyati |
na tasya jIvitenArtho na dhanena na bandhubhiH || 5\.34\.48
manuShyAchyA ThikANI shIla hecha mukhya Ahe\. techa jyAche naShTa jhAle tyAlA yA jagA.nta jIvitAchA\, dhanAchA athavA bA.ndhavA.nchA kAhIeka upayoga nAhI\.

903 shIlavR^ittaphalaM shrutam || 5\.39\.67
vidyecheM phala mhaNaje uttama shIla ANi sadAchAra\.

904 shIlena hi trayo lokAH shakyA jetuM na saMshayaH |
nahi ki~nchidasAdhyaM vai loke shIlavatAM bhavet || 12\.124\.15
shIlAchyA jorAvara trailokya ji.nkaNe shakya Ahe\. yA.nta sha.nkA nAhI\. kharokhara\, shIlasa.npanna manuShyA.nnA asAdhya ase kAhIcha nAhI\.

905 shucherapi hi yuktasya doSha eva nipAtyate |
munerapi vanasthasya svAni karmANi kurvataH || 12\.111\.60
shuchirbhUta va Apale kartavya karaNyA.nta tatpara ashAhi puruShAvara doShAropa kelA jAto\. ANi araNyAmadhye rAhUna kevaLa ApalI kameM karIta asaNARyA R^iShIvarahi doShAropa kelA jAto\.

906 shubhaM vA yadi vA pApaM dveShyaM vA yadi vA priyam |
apR^iShTastasya tadbrUyAdyasya nechChetparAbhavam || 5\.34\.4
jyAchI hAni hoU naye ashI ApalyAlA ichChA asate\. tyAlA tyAne jarI vichArileM nasale tarI\, tyAchyAsa.nba.ndhAne je ApaNAlA disata asela te sA.ngAve: maga te shubha aso athavA ashubha aso\. ANi tyAchaprANe tyAlA priya hovo athavA apriya hovo\.

907 shubhaM sarvapavitrebhyo dAnameva paraM dvija || 13\.120\.16
(vyAsa maitreya munI.nnA mhaNatAta) sarva pavitra vastU.npekShA dAna hecha atya.nta kalyANakAraka Ahe\.

908 shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha dvau rAshI puruSharShabha |
yaH pUrvaM sukR^itaM bhu~Nkte pashchAnnirayameva saH || 18\.3\.13
(i.ndra yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato\.) puNya ANi pApa yA.nchyA dona niranirALyA rAshI Aheta\. yA.npaikIM sukR^ita mhaNaje puNya jo prathama bhogato\, tyAchyA vATyAlA mAgAhUna narakacha yeto\.

909 shubhena karmaNA saukhyaM duHkhaM pApena karmaNA |
kR^itaM bhavati sarvatra nAkR^itaM vidyate kvachit || 11\.2\.36
satkarmAne sukha ANi duShkarmAne duHkha prApta hote\. je pUrvI kele asela te.ncha kevhAM jhAle tarI phalAlA yeNAra\. je keleM nAhI tyAcheM phaLahi nAhI\.

910 shushrUShurapi durmedhAH puruSho.aniyatendriyaH |
nAlaM vedayituM kR^itsnau dharmArthAviti me matiH || 10\.5\.1
tathaiva tAvanmedhAvI vinayaM yo na shikShate |
na cha ki~nchana jAnAti so.api dharmArthanishchayam || 10\.5\.2
(kR^ipAchArya ashvatthAmyAlA mhaNatAta\.) ma.nda buddhIchA manuShya jij~nAsu asalA tarI i.ndriyA.nvara tAbA miLavilyAvA.nchUna to dharmArtha pUrNapaNe jANaNyAsa samartha hoNAra nAhI\, ase mAjhe mata Ahe\. tIcha goShTa\, jyAchyA manAlA chA.ngale vaLaNa lAgalele nAhI ashA buddhimAn manuShyAchI\, tyAlA suddhA dharmArthAche nishchita j~nAna kadhIcha hota nAhI\.

911 shUraH sarvaM pAlayati sarvaM shUre pratiShThitam || 12\.99\.18
shUra puruSha sarvA.nche rakShaNa karato\. shUrAchyA AdhArAne sarva rAhatAta\.

912 shUrA vIrAshcha shatashaH santi loke yudhiShThira |
yeShAM sa~NkhyAyamAnAnAM dAnashUro vishiShyate || 13\.8\.11
(bhIShma mhaNatAta\.) he yudhiShThirA\, shUra vIra jagA.nta she.nkaDyA.nnI Aheta\. paNa tyA.nchI mojadAda karUM mhaTale\, tara dAnashUra hAcha visheSha shreShTha Tharela\.

913 shR^igAlo.api vane karNa shashaiH parivR^ito vasan |
manyate si.nhamAtmAnaM yAvatsi.nhaM na pashyati || 8\.39\.28
(shalya mhaNato) he karNA\, vanA.nta sashA.nchyA jamAvA.nta basalA asatA kolhyAlA suddhA ApaNa si.nha Aho ase vATate\. (paNa koThavara ?) si.nha dR^iShTIsa paDalA nAhI tovara\.

914 shR^iNu yakSha kulaM tAta na svAdhyAyo na cha shrutam |
kAraNaM hi dvijatve cha vR^ittameva na saMshayaH || 3\.313\.108
(yudhiShThira mhaNato.) bA yakShA\, aika\. dvijatvAlA kAraNa kula navhe\, vedapaThaNa navhe\, ki.nvA shAstrAbhyAsahi navhe\, tara shIla hecha dvijatvAlA kAraNa hoya yA.nta sa.nshaya nAhI\.

915 shokaH kAryavinAshanaH || 7\.80\.7
shokAne kAryanAsha hoto\.

916 shokakAle shucho mA tvaM harShakAle cha mA hR^iShaH |
atItAnAgataM hitvA pratyutpannena vartaya || 12\.227\.66
(bali i.ndrAlA mhaNato\.) duHkhAchyA veLI tUM duHkha karUM nako ANi Ana.ndAchyA veLI harSha mAnU nako\. pUrvI hoUna gelele ANi puDhe hoNAre yA.nchA vichAra karIta na basatAM vartamAnakALAkaDe najara deUna vAga\.

917 shokasthAnasahasrANi bhayasthAnashatAni cha |
divase divase mUDhamAvishanti na paNDitam || 11\.2\.22
rojachyAroja hajAroM shoka karaNyAjogyA goShTI ANi she.nkaDoM bhaya vATaNyAjogyA goShTI mUDhAlA prApta hota asatAta\, shahANyAlA prApta hota nAhIta\.

918 shraddadhAnaH shubhAM vidyAM hInAdapi samApnuyAt |
suvarNamapi chAmedhyAdAdadItAvichArayan || 12\.165\.31
chA.ngalI vidyA hIna manuShyApAsUna dekhIla shraddhene grahaNa karAvI\. soneM apavitra padArthAshI misaLale asalyAsa tyA.ntUnahI khushAla kADhUna ghyAve.n\.

919 shraddhAmayo.ayaM puruSho yo yachChraddhaH sa eva saH || 6\.41\.3
manuShya hA shraddhAmaya Ahe jyAchI jashI shraddhA asela tasA to hoto\.

920 shraddhAvA.Nllabhate j~nAnaM tatparaH sa.nyatendriyaH |
j~nAnaM labdhvA parAM shAntimachireNAdhigachChati || 6\.28\.39
i.ndriye tAbyAta ThevUna dakShatene prayatna karaNARyA shraddhAvAn manuShyAlA j~nAna prApta hote.n\. j~nAna prApta jhAlyAvara lavakaracha tyAlA paramashA.ntIchA lAbha hoto\.

921 shriya etAH striyo nAma satkAryA bhUtimichChatA |
pAlitA nigR^ihItA cha shrIH strI bhavati bhArata || 13\.46\.15
striyA mhaNaje kharokhara mUrtima.nta lakShmIcha hota; kalyANechChu puruShAne tyA.nchA gaurava karAvA\. uttama prakAre pAlanapoShaNa karUna yogya dAbA.nta ThevilyAne strI hI (gR^iha\-) lakShmI hote\.

922 shriyaM hyavinayo hanti jarA rUpamivottamam || 5\.34\.12
vArdhakyAne jasA su.ndara rUpAchA\, tasA aha.nkArAne aishvaryAchA nAsha hoto\.

923 shriyo balamamAtyAMshcha balavAniha vindati |
yo hyanADhyaH sa patitastaduchChiShTaM yadalpakam || 12\.134\.4
aishvarya\, sAmarthya\, ANi amAtya he sarva balasa.npanna asalelyAlA prApta hote\. jo balasa.npanna nasela to kharokhara patita hoya\. alpashI sattA asaNe he kevaLa uchChiShTacha hoya\.

924 shrImantaM j~nAtimAsAdya yo j~nAtiravasIdati |
digdhahastaM mR^iga iva sa enastasya vindati || 5\.39\.27
viShAne mAkhalelA bANa hAtAmadhye gheUna mR^igahattyA karaNArAlA mR^igahattyeche pAtaka lAgate\, tyApramANe ApalyA kulAmadhye shrIma.nta puruSha asatA.nnA je j~nAtijana nikR^iShTa dashesa pochatAta\, tyA.nche pAtaka tyA shrImAn puruShAlA prApta hote\.

925 shrImAnsa yAvadbhavati tAvadbhavati pUruShaH || 5\.72\.36
koNIhi sa.npattIne yukta asela toparya.ntacha kharokhara puruSha gaNalA jAto\.

926 shrIrhatA puruShaM hanti puruShasyAdhanaM vadhaH || 5\.72\.19
lakShmIchA ghAta jhAlA asatAM puruShAchA vadha hoto\. kAraNa\, nirdhanatA hA puruShAchA vadhacha hoya\.

927 shrutamApnoti hi naraH satataM vR^iddhasevayA || 13\.162\.49
satata vR^iddhajanA.nchA samAgama kelyAne manuShya bahushruta hoto\.

928 shrutaM praj~nAnugaM yasya praj~nA chaiva shrutAnugA |
asa.nbhinnAryamaryAdaH paNDitAkhyAM labheta saH || 5\.33\.29
buddhIlA anurUpa jyAcheM adhyayana Ahe\, adhyayanAlA anurUpa jyAche vichAra Aheta\, ANi Arya puruShAchyA maryAdecheM jyAchyA hAtUna ulla.nghana hota nAhI tyAlA pa.nDita hI sa.nj~nA prApta hote\.



929 shrutena tapasA vApi
     shriyA vA vikrameNa vA |
janAnyo.abhibhavatyanyAn
     karmaNA hi sa vai pumAn || 5\.133\.25
vidyene ki.nvA tapAne\, sa.npattIne ki.nvA parAkramAne jo itarA.nvara mAta karato\, to ApalyA kartR^itvAmuLe kharA puruSha Tharato\.

930 shreyAnsvadharmo viguNaH paradharmAtsvanuShThitAt |
svadharme nidhanaM shreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH || 6\.27\.35
(shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta) AcharaNyAsa sopA ashA paradharmApekShA\, sadoSha asalA tarIhi svadharmacha shreShTha hoya\. svadharmAta rAhUna maraNa Ale tarI behettara\. (kAraNa)\, paradharmAchA svIkAra karaNyA.nta moThe bhaya Ahe\.

931 shreShTho hi paNDitaH shatrurna cha mitramapaNDitaH || 12\.138\.46
shahANA shatru patkaralA\, paNa mUrkha mitra nako\.

932 shrotavyaM khalu vR^iddhAnAmiti shAstranidarshanam |
na tveva hyativaddhAnAM punarbAlA hi te matAH || 5\.168\.26
vR^iddhA.nche avashya aikAve ase shAstra sA.ngate; paNa ativR^iddha jhAlelyA.nche aikU naye\, kAraNa tyA.nchI gaNanA punarapi bAla jhAlelyA.ntacha kelI pAhije\.

933 shrotriyasyeva te rAjanmandakasyAvipashchitaH |
anuvAkahatA buddhirnaiShA tattvArthadarshinI || 12\.10\.1
(bhImasena dharmarAjAlA mhaNato) ekAdyA matima.nda maThTha brAhmaNAchI buddhi vedA.nchI arthashanya ghoka.npaTTI karaNyAne naShTa vhAvI tasA\, rAjA\, tujhyA buddhIlA bhrama jhAlA asUna tilA khare tattva kaLenAse jhAle Ahe\.

934 shvaHkAryamadya kurvIta pUrvAhne chAparAhnikam |
na hi pratIkShate mR^ityuH kR^itaM vAsya na vA kR^itam || 12\.321\.73
udyA.nche kArya Aja karAve; tisaRyA praharI karAvayAche te sakALI karAve.n\. kAraNa mR^ityu koNAche kAma jhAle agara na jhAle he pahAta basata nAhI\.

935 ShaDdoShAH puruSheNeha hAtavyA bhUtimichChatA |
nidrA tandrI bhayaM krodha AlasyaM dIrghasUtratA || 5\.33\.78
ApaleM bare vhAve ase ichChiNARyA puruShAne sahA doSha TALAve phAra jho.npa\, sustI\, bhaya\, krodha\, ALasa ANi dIrghasUtrIpaNA\.

936 sa eva dharmaH so.adharmo deshakAle pratiShThitaH |
AdAnamanR^itaM hiMsA dharmo hyAvasthikaH smR^itaH || 12\.36\.11
yogya veLI ANi yogya sthaLI jo dharma Tharato\. tocha ayogya veLI ANi ayogya sthaLI adharma hoto\. chauryakarma\, asatyabhAShaNa\, hi.nsA yA sarvA.nchI goShTa ashIcha Ahe\. dharma hA paristhitIpramANe TharavAvA lAgato\.

937 sa.nyogA viprayogAntA jAtAnAM prANinAM dhruvam |
budbudA iva toyeShu bhavanti na bhavanti cha || 12\.27\.30
janmAlA AlelyA prANyA.nchyA sa.nyogA.nchI akhera viyogA.ntacha hota asate\. pANyAvarIla buDabuDyApramANe\, te ekasArakhe utpanna hotAta ANi nAhIse hotAta\.

938 sa.nvAsAjjAyate sneho jIvitAntakareShvapi |
anyonyasya cha vishvAsaHshvapachena shuno yathA || 12\.139\.40
ApalA prANa gheNARyAshI suddhA sahavAsAne sneha jaDato\, ANi ekamekA.nnA vishvAsa vATato\. udAharaNArtha\, kutryAche mA.nsa khANArA chA.nDAla ANi kutrA\.

939 saMsArayati kR^ityAni sarvatra vichikitsate |
chiraM karoti kShiprArthe sa mUDho bharatarShabha || 5\.33\.34
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) jo svataH karAvayAchI kAmeM dusaRyA.nvara sopavito\. pratyeka bAbatIta phAjIla chikitsA karIta basato\, ANi jeM kArya lavakara jhAle pAhije tyAlA dira.ngAI karato to mUDha hoya\.

940 sa.nhatA hi mahAbalAH || 8\.34\.7
sa.ngha karUna ekatra rAhilele loka atya.nta valADhya hotAta\.

941 sakhyaM sodaryayorbhrAtror\-
dampatyorvA parasparam |
kasyachinnAbhijAnAmi
prItiM niShkAraNAmiha || 12\.138\.153
sakhkhe ba.ndhu athavA patipatnI yA.nchyAmadhye jo paraspara sneha asato\, tohi kAraNAmuLecha hoya\. kAhI tarI kAraNa asalyAvA.nchUna jagA.nta koNAche koNAvara prema asalyAche pAhaNyA.nta nAhI !

942 sa~NkShepo nItishAstrANAmAvishvAsaH paro mataH || 12\.138\.197
sarva nItishAstrA.nche thoDakyAta sAra hecha kI\, koNAchA vishvAsa mhaNUna dharUM naye\.

943 sa chennikR^ityA yudhyeta nikR^ityA pratiyodhayet |
atha cheddharmato yudhyeddharmeNaiva nivArayet || 12\.95\.9
pratipakShI jara kapaTAne laDhela tara ApaNahi ulaTa kapaTAnecha laDhAve\. ANi to jara dharmayuddha karIla tara ApaNahi dharmAnecha laDhUna tyAche nivAraNa karAve.n\.

944 satyaM svargasya sopAnaM pArAvArasya nauriva || 5\.33\.47
samudra tarUna jANyAsa jashI nAva tasA satya\, hA svargAsa jANyAchA jinA Ahe\.

945 satyaM damastapo dAnamahiMsA dharmanityatA |
sAdhakAni sadA puMsAM na jAtirna kulaM nR^ipa || 3\.181\.43
(ajagara jhAlelA nahuSharAjA yudhiShThirAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, satyabhAShaNa\, i.ndriyanigraha\, tapa\, dAna\, ahi.nsA ANi nitya dharmAcharaNa hIcha nehamI manuShyA.nchyA upayogI paDaNArI Aheta\. jAtIchA kAhI upayoga nAhI\, ANi kulAchAhi nAhI\.

946 satyasya vachanaM shreyaH satyaj~nAnaM tu duShkaram |
yadbhUtahitamatyantametatsatyaM bravImyaham || 12\.287\.20
(nArada gAlavAlA mhaNatAta) satya bolaNe chA.ngale khare\, paNa satyAche nibhrA.nta j~nAna hoNe moThe kaThINa\. jyAchyA yogAne jIvA.nche atya.nta kalyANa hote tyAlAcha satya mhaNato.n\.

947 satyasya vaditA sAdhurna satyAdvidyate param |
tattvenaiva sudurj~neyaM pashya satyamanuShThitam || 8\.69\.31
(shrIkR^iShNa arjunAlA mhaNatAta) satya sA~Ngela to sAdhu\. satyAparateM shreShTha kAhI nAhI\. parantu satyAche AcharaNa karitA.nnA vAstavika satya koNate he samajaNecha atyanta kaThINa Ahe\.

948 satyena rakShyate dharmo vidyA yogena rakShyate |
mR^ijayA rakShyate rUpaM kulaM vR^ittena rakShyate || 5\.34\.39
satyAne dharmAche rakShaNa hote; vyAsa.ngAchyA yogAne vidyA jiva.nta rAhate\. nehamI sAphasUpha ThevilyAne rUpa TikUna rAhate; ANi sadAcharaNAneM kulAche rakShaNa hote\.

949 satyena vidhR^itaM sarvaM sarvaM satye pratiShThitam || 12\.259\.10
sarva kAhI satyAchyA pAyAvara ubhe Ahe\. sarva kAhI satyAchyA AdhArAne rAhate.n\.

950 santaH parArthaM kurvANA nAvekShanti parasparam || 3\.297\.49
paropakAra karaNAre sa.nta ulaTa pratyupakAra hoNyAchI kadhIhI vATa pahAta nAhIta\.

951 santi putrAH subahavo daridrANAmanichChatAm |
nAsti putraH samR^iddhAnAM vichitra vidhicheShTitam || 12\.28\.24
daridrI lokA.nnA ichChA nasatAM puShkaLa mulage hotAta ANi kityeka shrIma.ntA.nnA mulagA nasato\. daivAchI lIlA vichitra Ahe\.

952 santoSho vai shriyaM hanti hyabhimAnaM cha bhArata |
anukroshabhaye chobhe yairvR^ito nAshnute mahat || 2\.49\.14
(duryodhana dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) alpasa.ntuShTa rAhilyAne aishvaryAchA va svAbhimAnAchA nAsha hoto\. dayA ANi bhaya yA.nchIhI goShTa ashIcha\. yA.nchA manuShyAvara pagaDA basalA mhaNaje moThepaNAcheM nA.nvacha dhyAvayAsa nako !

953 sa.nnimajjejjagadidaM gambhIre kAlasAgare |
jarAmR^ityumahAgrAhe na kashchidavabudhyate || 12\.28\.44
jarAmR^ityurUpI moThamoThyA nakrA.nnI vyApta asalelyA khola ashA kAlasAgarA.nta he sarva jaga (eka divasa) buDUna jAIla he koNAchyAcha lakShyAta yeta nAhI !

954 sapatnasahite kArye kR^itvA sandhiM na vishvaset |
apakrAmettataH shIghraM kR^itakAryo vichakShaNaH || 12\.140\.14
je kArya kele asatAM shatrUche ANi Apale sArakhecha hita hoIla\, tyA kAryApuratA shatrUshI sameTa karAvA\. tathApi tyAjavara vishvAsa ThevU naye; ANi kArya jhAle mhaNaje suj~na manuShyAne lAgalecha shatrUpAsUna dUra vhAve.n\.

955 samatvaM yoga uchyate || 6\.26\.48
(sukhaduHkha\, yashApayasha ityAdi dva.ndvA.nviShayIM sArakhI buddhi ThevaNe ashA prakArachyA) samatvabuddhIlA yoga aseM mhaNatAta\.

956 samarthaM vA.asamarthaM vA kR^ishaM vApyakR^ishaM tathA |
rakShatyeva sutaM mAtA nAnyaH poShTA vidhAnataH || 12\.266\.29
samartha aso vA asamartha aso\, kR^isha aso vA laThTha aso\, mulagA kasAhi asalA tarI\, AIcha tyAchA pratipALa karate\. taseM poShaNa karaNArA dusarA koNI nAhI\.

957 samuchChraye yo yatate sa rAjan paramo nayaH || 2\.55\.11
(duryodhana dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato) he rAjA\, bhAgyodaya karaNyAkaDe jichI pravR^itti asate tIcha nIti shreShTha hoya\.

958 sampannataramevAnnaM daridrA bhu~njate sadA |
kShutsvAdutAM janayati sA chADhyeShu sudurlabhA || 5\.34\.50
daridrI loka nehamIcha atishaya miShTAnnabhakShaNa karIta asatAta\. kAraNa bhukene to.nDAlA chava yeta asate\. ANi tI tara shrIma.ntA.nnA phAracha durlabha\.

959 samprItibhojyAnyannAni ApadbhojyAni vA punaH || 5\.91\.25
prema asalyAsa athavA kAhI Apatti asalyAsa ekAne dusaRyAkaDache anna bhakShaNa karAve.n\.

960 sa.nbhAvitasya chAkIrtirmaraNAdatirichyate || 6\.26\.34
sa.nbhAvita puruShAchI apakIrti hoNe maraNApekShA vAITa\.

961 sa.nbhojanaM sa~NkathanaM samprashno.atha samAgamaH |
etAni j~nAtikAryANi na virodhaH kadAchana || 5\.64\.11
ekatra bhojana karaNe\, ekatra gappAgoShTI karaNe\, ekamekA.nsa prashna vichAraNe ANi bheTa deNe yA goShTI j~nAtibA.ndhavA.nnI karAvyA\. kevhA.nhi parasparA.nshI virodha karU naye\.

962 sarvakAlaM manuShyeNa vyavasAyavatA sadA |
pIDAkaramamitrANAM yatsyAtkartavyameva tat || 7\.143\.68
jyA jyA goShTImuLe shatrU.nnA pIDA hoIla tI pratyeka goShTa manuShyAne sarvakALI muddAma yatnapUrvaka kelI pAhije\.

963 sarvaM jihmaM mR^ityupadamArjavaM brahmaNaH padam |
etAvA~nj~nAnaviShayaH kiM pralApaH kariShyati || 12\.79\.21
kapaTAne yukta asalele sarva kAhI maraNAlA kAraNa hote\. saraLapaNA.nta brahmaprApti Ahe\. je kAya jANAvayAche te evaDhecha\. jAsta bolaNyAta kAya artha ?

964 sarvatIrtheShu vA snAnaM sarvabhUteShu chArjavam |
ubhe tvete same syAtAmArjavaM vA vishiShyate || 5\.35\.2
sarva tIrthA.nta snAna karaNe ANi sarvA.nshI niShkapaTAne vAgaNe yA doho.nchI yogyatA sArakhIcha\, kadAchit niShkapaTapaNAcha kA.nkaNabhara shreShTha Tharela\.

965 sarvathA dharmamUlo.artho dharmashchArthaparigrahaH |
itaretarayornItau viddhi meghodadhI yathA || 3\.33\.29
(bhIma yudhiShThirAlA mhaNatAta\.) artha hA sarvasvI dharmamUlaka asUna dharma hA arthAvara avala.nbUna Ahe\. sArA.nsha\, megha va samudra yA.npramANe dharma va artha he parasparA.nvara avala.nbUna Aheta\.

966 sarvathAnAryakarmaitatprashaMsA svayamAtmanaH || 5\.76\.6
ApalI ApaNa prasha.nsA karaNe he sarvasvI anArya mANasAche kAma hoya\.

967 sarvathA sa.nhataireva durbalairbalavAnapi |
amitraH shakyate hantuM madhuhA bhramarairiva || 3\.33\.70
poLyA.ntIla madha kADhaNARyAchA madhamAshA ekajuTIne (tuTUna paDUna) prANa ghetAta\. tyApramANe sarvA.nchI pUrNa ekI asela tara durbaLa loka dekhIla baliShTha ashAhi shatrUlA ThAra karU shakatAta\.

968 sarvabhUtahitaH sAdhurasAdhurnirdayaH smR^itaH || 3\.313\.92
sarva bhUtA.nchyA hitAsAThI jhaTato to sAdhu\. ANi nirdayatene vAgato to asAdhu (duShTa) hoya\.

969 sarvabhUteShu sasneho yathAtmani tathA.apare |
IdR^ishaH puruShotkarSho devi devatvamashnute || 13\.144\.58
(maheshvara mhaNatAta.) he devi\, pArvati\, jo sarva prANyA.nviShayIM vatsalatA dhAraNa karato ANi ApalyAsArakhecha sarva bhUtA.nnA mAnato\, to shreShTha puruSha devatvAlA pochato\.



970 sarvaM priyAbhyupagataM dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH || 12\.259\.25
jyA jyA yogAne dusaRyAche priya hoIla tI tI pratyeka goShTa dharmacha hoya aseM j~nAte loka sA.ngatAta\.

971 sarvaM balavatAM pathyaM sarvaM balavatAM shuchi |
sarvaM balavatAM dharmaH sarvaM balavatAM svakam || 15\.30\.24
balasa.npanna asalelyA.nnA sarva kAhI hitakara ANi sarva kAhI pavitra Ahe\. pAhije to tyA.nchA dharma ANi sarva kAhI tyA.nchyA sattecheM !

972 sarvaM balavato vashe || 12\.134\.3
sarva kAhI balavAnAchyA hAtI asate\.

973 sarvasya jIvalokasya rAjadharmaH parAyaNam || 12\.56\.3
sarva jIvasR^iShTIlA rAjadharma hAcha moThA AdhAra Ahe\.

974 sarvasya hi svakA praj~nA sAdhuvAde pratiShThitA |
parabuddhiM cha nindanti svAM prashaMsanti chAsakR^it || 10\.3\.5
jyAlA tyAlA svataHchI buddhi sA.ngate\, te yogya\, ase ThAma vATate\. sarvajaNa dusaRyAchyA buddhIchI ni.ndA karitAta\, ANi svataHchyA buddhIchI vAra.nvAra prasha.nsA karitAta\.

975 sarvasvamapi santyajya kAryamAtmahitaM naraiH || 12\.139\.84
sarvasvAchA tyAga karUna suddhA manuShyA.nnI AtmakalyANa sAdhAve.n\.


976 sarvaH sarvaM na jAnAti savaj~no nAsti kashchana |
naikatra pariniShThAsti j~nAnasya puruShe kvachit || 3\.72\.8
sarvA.nnAcha sarva goShTI.ncheM j~nAna nasate\. sarvaj~na asA koNIcha nAhI\. koNAhi ekAcha manuShyAchyA ThikANI sarva j~nAna ekavaTalele nAhI\.

977 sarvA vidyA rAjadharmeShu yuktAH
sarve lokA rAjadharme praviShTAH || 12\.63\.29
sarva vidyA.nchA rAjadharmAshI sa.nba.ndha Ahe\. ANi sarva prakArache lokavyavahAra rAjadharmAshI nigaDita jhAlele Aheta\.

978 sarve kShayAntA nichayAH patanAntAH samuchChyA: |
sa.nyogA viprayogAntA maraNAntaM hi jIvitam || 12\.27\.31
sarva prakArachyA sa.nchayA.nchA shevaTa kShayA.nta hota asato\, chaDhaNyAchI akhera paDaNyA.nta hote\, sa.nyogA.nche paryavasAna viyogA.nta ANi jIvitAchA a.nta maraNA.nta hota asato\.

979 sarveNa khalu martavyaM martyaloke prasUyatA |
kR^itAntavihite mArge mR^itaM ko jIvayiShyati || 12\.153\.13
mR^ityulokA.nta janmAsa yeNARyA pratyekAlA khachita marAvayAche Ahe\, hA mArga kR^itA.ntAneM (yamAne) TharavilA asalyAmuLe melelyAlA jiva.nta koNa karaNAra ?

980 sarve dharmA rAjadharmapradhAnAH || 12\.63\.27
sarva dharmAmadhye rAjadharma hA agragaNya Ahe\.


981 sarve lAbhAHsAbhimAnA iti satyavatI shrutiH || 12\.180\.10
sarva prakArachyA lAbhAchyA muLAshI aha.nkAravuddhi asate\, ashI shruti Ahe tI yathArtha Ahe\.

982 sarveShAM kR^itavairANAmavishvAsaH sukhodayaH || 12\.139\.28
ApaNA.nshI vaira karaNARyA koNAchAhi vishvAsa na dharalyAne sukha hote\.

983 sarvo daNDajito loko durlabho hi shuchirjanaH |
daNDasya hi bhayAdbhIto bhogAyaiva pravartate || 12\.15\.34
sarva loka da.nDAchyA yogAne vaThaNIvara yetAta\. svabhAvataHcha shuchirbhUta asalelA manuShya viraLA\. kharokhara\, da.nDAchyA bhayAnecha koNI jhAlA tarI\, Apale Tharalele kAma karIta asato\.

984 sarvopAyairupAyaj~no dInamAtmAnamuddharet || 12\.141\.100
chatura puruShAne haraprayatna karUna hIna sthitItUna ApalA uddhAra karAvA\.

985 so vimR^ishate jantuH kR^ichChrastho dharmadarshanam |
padasthaH pihitaM dvAraM paralokasya pashyati || 9\.32\.59
koNIhi manuShya sa.nkaTA.nta sA.npaDalA\, mhaNaje maga dharmashAstrAchA vichAra karU lAgato\. uchchasthitIta asatA.nnA tyAlA svargAche dvAra ba.nda asalelecha disate\.

986 sarvo hi manyate loka AtmAnaM buddhimattaram || 10\.3\.4
pratyeka manuShya svataHlA adhika shahANA samajato\.

987 sarvo hi loko nR^ipadharmamUlaH || 12\.120\.56
sarva lokA.nnA rAjadharma hA AdhArabhUta Ahe\.

988 sahajaM karma kaunteya sadoShamapi na tyajet |
sarvAra.nbhA hi doSheNa dhUmenAgnirivAvR^itAH || 6\.42\.48
(shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta\.) arjunA\, svabhAvataH prApta jhAlele karma sadoSha asale tarI\, tyAchA tyAga karUM naye\, kAraNa\, agni jasA dhurAne veShTilelA asato\, tasA pratyeka karmAta kAhInA kAhI doSha hA asatocha\.

989 sahasrashaktishcha shataM shatashaktirdashApi cha |
dadyAdapashcha yaH shaktyA sarve tulyaphalAH smR^itAH || 14\.90197
jyAchyAjavaLa eka hajAra rupaye Aheta tyAne sha.nbhara dile\, ki.nvA jyAchyApAshI sha.nbhara Aheta tyAne dahA dile ANi jyAchyApAshI kapardikahi nAhI tyAne yathAshakti nusateM o.njaLabhara pANI dile\, tara yA tighA.nsa sArakhecha phaLa miLate.n\.

990 sahAyabandhanA hyarthAH sahAyAshchArthabandhanAH |
anyonyabandhanAvetau vinAnyonyaM na sidhyataH || 5\.37\.38
dravya sAhAyyakartyA.nvara avala.nbUna asUna sAhAyyakarte dravyAvara avala.nbUna asatAta\. sArA.nsha\, parasparA.nvara avala.nbUna asalelyA yA dona goShTI parasparA.nvA.nchUna siddha hota nAhIta\.

991 sA~NgopA~NgAnapi yadi yashcha vedAnadhIyate |
vedavedyaM na jAnIte vedabhAravaho hi saH || 12\.318\.50
sarva a.nge ANi upA.nge yA.nsahita chArahi vedA.nche jyAne adhyayana kele\, para.ntu vedA.nnI jANAvayAcheM jeM paramAtmatattva te jyAne jANale nAhI\, to kevaLa vedagra.nthAchA bhAra vAhaNArA hoya\.

992 sA bhAryA yA priyaM brUte sa putro yatra nirvR^itiH |
tanmitraM yatra vishvAsaH sa desho yatra jIvyate || 12\.139\.96
jI priya bhAShaNa karate tIcha bhAryA\, jo sukhAlA kAraNa hoto tocha putra\, jyAchyAvara vishvAsa ThevitAM yeto tocha mitra\, ANi jyA ThikANI upajIvikA hote tocha desha\.

993 sAmyAddhi sakhyaM bhavati vaiShamyAnnopapadyate || 1\.131\.67
kAhItarI sArakhepaNA asela tevhAM sakhya hote; viShamatA asela tara te shakya nAhI\.

994 sAyaM prAtarmanuShyANAmashanaM vedanirmitam |
nAntarA bhojanaM dR^iShTamupavAsI tathA bhavet || 12\.193\.10
manuShyA.nnI sakALasa.ndhyAkALa bhojana karAve\, asA niyama vedAne ghAlUna dilelA Ahe\. madhya.ntarI kA.nhIM khAU naye\, ashA rItIneM jo rAhato to upavAsIcha asato\.

995 sAhasotpatitAnAM cha nirAshAnAM cha jIvite |
na shakyamagrataH sthAtuM shakreNApi dhana~njaya || 9\.58\.16
(shrIkR^iShNa mhaNatAta) he arjunA\, jivAvara udAra hoUna sAhasAne hallA karaNARyA.nchyA puDhe ubhe rAhaNyAchI i.ndrAchI suddhA prAj~nA nAhI\.

996 si.nhasya satataM pArshve si.nha evAnugo bhavet |
asi.nhaH si.nhasahitaH si.nhavallabhate phalam || 12\.119\.11
yastu si.nhaH shvabhiH kIrNaH si.nhakamaphale rataH |
na sa si.nhaphalaM bhoktuM shaktaH shvabhirupAsitaH || 12\.119\.12
sadodita si.nhAchyA sa.nnidha asaNArA tyAchA anuchara si.nhacha banato\. si.nha jyAchyA barobara Ahe to svataH si.nha nasalA tarI tyAlA si.nhApramANecha phala miLate\, para.ntu jo svataH si.nha asUnahI kutryA.nchyA jamAvA.nta rAhato ANi si.nhApramANe karmaphala miLaNyAchI ichChA karato\, tyAlA kutryA.nchyA sahavAsA.nta aseparya.nta taseM phaLa miLaNe shakya nAhI\.

997 sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM priyaM vA yadi vA.apriyam |
prAptaM prAptamupAsIta hR^idayenAparAjitaH || 12\.25\.26
sukha aso ki.nvA duHkha aso\, priya aso athavA apriya aso jeM jeM mhaNUna prApta hoIla tyAchA\, manA.ntUna nAumeda na hotA\, svIkAra karAvA\.

998 sukhaM sukheneha na jAtu labhyam |
duHkhena sAdhvI labhate sukhAni || 3\.234\.4
(draupadI satyabhAmesa sA.ngate) ihalokI sukhAsukhIM sukha lAbhaNe kadhIcha shakya nAhI\. duHkha sosalyAnecha sAdhvIlA sukhaprApti hota asate\.

999 sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha bhavAbhavau cha |
lAbhAlAbhau maraNaM jIvitaM cha |
paryAyashaH sarvamete spR^ishanti
tasmAddhIro na cha hR^iShyenna shochet || 5\.36\.47
sukha ANi duHkha\, utkarSha ANi hAsa\, phAyadA ANi toTA\, utpatti ANi laya hI kramAkramAne sarvA.nnAcha prApta hota asatAta\. mhaNUna shahANyAne tyAviShayI harShehi mAnU naye ANi shoka paNa karU naye\.

1000 sukhaM duHkhAntamAlasyaM
dAkShyaM duHkhaM sukhodayam || 12\.27\.32
ALasA.nta (prAra.nbhI) sukha vATate paNa tyAchA shevaTa duHkhA.nta hoto\. tatparateneM udyoga karaNyA.nta (prathama) duHkha vATale tarI tyApAsUna pariNAmI sukha hote\.

1001 sukhaM nirAshaH svapitinairAshyaM paramaM sukham || 12\.174\.62
jyAne AshA soDalI tyAlA sukhAne jhopa yete\. nirAshesArakheM sukha nAhI\.

1002 sukhameva hi duHkhAntaM kadAchidduHkhataH sukham |
tasmAdetadvayaM jahyAdya ichChechChAshvataM sukham || 12\.25\.24
sukhAchA a.nta duHkhA.ntacha hoto\. ulaTa kevhAM kevhAM duHkhA.ntUna sukhAchA udaya hoto\. mhaNUna jyAlA shAshvata sukha have asela tyAne yA doho.nchAhi tyAga karAvA\.

1003 sukhaM mokShasukhaM loke na cha mUDho.avagachChati |
prasaktaH putrapashuShu dhanadhAnyasamAkulaH || 12\.288\.5
khare sukha mhaNaje mokShasukha\. para.ntu mUDha manuShyAlA he samajata nAhI\. to jagA.nta putra\, pashvAdi sa.npatti yA.ntacha gu.ntUna rAhato ANi dhana\, dhAnya ityAdikA.ntacha gaDUna gelelA asato\.

1004 sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham |
paryAyeNopasarpante naraM nemimarA iva || 3\.261\.49
chAkAchyA dhAvemadhye ekAmAgUna eka are yeta asatAta tyApramANe sukhAna.ntara duHkha ANi duHkhAna.ntara sukha ALIpALIne manuShyA.nnA prApta hota asate\.

1005 sukhAdbahutaraM duHkhaM jIvite nAsti saMshayaH |
snigdhasya chendriyArtheShu mohAnmaraNamapriyam || 12\.205\.6
AyuShyAta sukhApekShA duHkhacha puShkaLa adhika Ahe yA.nta sa.nshaya nAhI\. para.ntu mohAneM i.ndriyA.nchyA viShayAchyA ThikANI Asakta hoUna rAhilyAmuLe manuShyAlA maraNa apriya vATate\.

1006 sukhArthinaH kuto vidyA
nAsti vidyArthinaH sukham || 5\.40\.17
sukhechChu puruShAlA vidyA koThUna prApta hoNAra ? ANi vidyechI ichChA karaNARyAlA sukha koThUna miLaNAra ?

1007 suteShu rAjansarveShu hIneShvabhyAdhikA kR^ipA || 3\.9\.19
(vyAsamuni dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNatAta) he rAjA\, sarva mulA.nta je guNahIna asatIla tyA.nchI (AIbApA.nnA) kALajI adhika\.

1008 supUrA vai kunadikA supUro muShikA~njaliH |
susantoShaH kApuruShaH svalpakenaiva tuShyati || 5\.133\.9
lahAnasA oDhA pANyAne tevhA.ncha bharUna jAto\. u.ndarAchI o.njaLa sahaja bharate\. tyAchapramANe kShudra manuShyahi sahaja sa.ntuShTa hota asUna tyAche thoDakyAnecha samAdhAna hote\.

1009 supraj~namapi chechChUramR^iddhirmohayate naram || 3\.181\.30
tIvra buddhIchyA shUra puruShAlA dekhIla aishvaryAchA moha paData asato\.

1010 supraNIto balaugho hi kurute kAryamuttamam |
andhaM balaM jaDaM pAhuH praNetavyaM vichakShaNaiH || 2\.20\.16
shaktIchA ogha kushalatene vaLavilA mhaNaje tyAchyAkaDUna uttama prakArache kArya hote\. baLa he a.ndhaLe asUna jaDa (mhaNaje achetana) Ahe\. tyAchA shahANyAne (iShTakAryAkaDe) upayoga karUna ghetalA pAhije\.

1011 suprAkR^ito.api puruShaH sarvaH strIjanasaMsadi |
stauti garvAyate chApi svamAtmAnaM na saMshayaH || 12\.284\.27
koNIhi agadI sAmAnya pratIchA suddhAM puruSha strIjanA.nchyA samudAyA.nta ApalI ApaNacha stuti karUna prauDhI miravato yA.nta sa.nshaya nAhI\.

1012 subaddhasyApi bhArasya pUrvabandhaH shlathAyate || 1\.221\.17
(arjuna subhadrAvivAhAna.ntara ApalyA navyA savatIlA uddeshUna draupadI arjunAlA mhaNate\.) ojhe ekadAM ghaTTa bA.ndhale asale\, tathApi tyAsa jara punaH dusarI dorI bA.ndhilI\, tara pahilI dorI saila paDAvayAchIcha !

1013 sumantrite suvikrAnte sukR^ite suvichArite |
sidhyantyarthA mahAbAho daivaM chAtra pradakShiNam || 3\.36\.7
(yudhiShThira bhImasenAlA mhaNato) he mahAbAho\, chA.ngalyA taRhechI sallAmasalata\, chA.ngalyA taRhechA parAkrama\, chA.ngalyA taRhechA vichAra ANi chA.ngalyA taRheche kartR^itva yA.nchyA yogAneM manoratha siddhIsa jAtAta; para.ntu yA ThikANI daivAchIhi anukUlatA asAvI lAgate\.

1014 sulabhAH puruShA rAjansatataM priyavAdinaH |
apriyasya tu pathyasya vaktA shrotA cha durlabhaH || 5\.37\.15
(vidura dhR^itarAShTrAlA mhaNato\.) he rAjA\, satata priya bhAShaNa karaNAre puShkaLa ADhaLatAta; para.ntu apriya asale tarI hitakara asela techa sA.ngaNArA viraLA\. ANi aikaNArA tyAhUnahi viraLA\.

1015 sUkShmA gatirhi dharmasya durj~neyA hyakR^itAtmabhiH || 13\.10\.68
dharmAche svarUpa atya.nta sUkShma asUna manojaya jyA.nnI kelelA nAhI tyA.nsa teM samajaNe kaThiNa\.

1016 senApatau yasho gantA na tu yodhAnkatha~nchana || 5\.168\.28
yashAche shreya nehamIM senApatIlA miLaNAra\, sainikA.nnA kadhIcha nAhI\.

1017 sopAnabhUtaM svargasya mAnuShyaM prApya durlabham |
tathAtmAnaM samAdadhyAdbhrashyate na punaryathA || 12\.321\.80
svargAsa jANyAchA (jaNU) jinAcha ashA manuShyajanmAlA yeUna paramAtmyAkaDe aseM dhyAna lAvAve kI\, jeNekarUna sthAnabhraShTa hoNyAchA prasa.nga punashcha yeNAra nAhI\.

1018 sauhR^idAnyapi jIryante kAlena parijIryataH || 1\.131\.6
kAlA.ntarAne manuShya jIrNa hoto tasA sneha suddhA kamI hota asato\.

1019 sthApayedeva maryAdAM janachittaprasAdinIm |
alpe.apyarthe cha maryAdA loke bhavati pUjitA || 12\.133\.13
lokA.nchI a.ntaHkaraNe prasanna rAhatIla ashAcha prakArache niyama kele pAhijeta\. lahAnasahAna goShTItasuddhA niyama asalelA lokA.nnA mAnya hoto\.

1020 steyaM kurvashcha gurvarthamApatsu na niShidhyate |
bahushaH kAmakAreNa na chedyaH sampravartate || 12\.34\.23
ApatkAlI gurudakShiNA deNyAsAThI chorI karaNe he niShiddha nAhI\. mAtra manuShyAne buddhipUrvaka anekavAra tase karaNyAsa pravR^itta hoU naye\.

1021 striyo yatra cha pUjyante ramante tatra devatAH || 13\.46\.5
jetheM striyA.nchA gaurava hoto tetheM devatA ramamANa hotAta\.

1022 svabAhubalamAshritya yobhyujjIvati mAnavaH |
sa loke labhate kIrtiM paratra cha shubhAM gatim || 5\.133\.45
ApalyA bAhubaLAchA Ashraya karUna jo manuShya AtmoddhAra karUna gheto\, tyAchI ihalokI kIrti hoUna tyAlA paralokI uttama gati miLate\.

1023 svabhAvaniyataM karma kurvannApnoti kilbiSham || 6\.42\.17
svabhAvataH Tharalele karma karaNyA.nta pApa lAgata nAhI\.

1024 svamAMsaM paramAMsena yo vardhayitumichChati |
nAsti kShudratarastasmAtsa nR^ishaMsataro naraH || 13\.116\.11
dusaRyAche mA.nsa bhakShaNa karUna ApaleM mA.nsa vADhaviNyAchI jo ichChA karato\, tyAchyAsArakhA nIcha koNI nAhI\. to manuShya atya.nta duShTa hoya\.

1025 svayamutpadyate jantuH svayameva vivardhate |
sukhaduHkhe tathA mR^ityu svayamevAdhigachChati || 12\.288\.16
prANI svataHcha janma gheto\, svataHcha vADhato\. tase.ncha sukhaduHkheM ANi mR^ityu tyAlA svataHlAcha prApta hota asatAta\.

1026 svayaM prApta paribhavo bhavatIti vinishchayaH || 13\.82\.14
(dusaRyAne na bolAvitAM) ApaNa hoUna jara koNI dusaRyAkaDe gele tara tyAchA apamAna hoto\, he agadI nishchita hoya\.

1027 svavIryaM yaH samAshritya samAhvayati vai parAn |
abhIto yudhyate shatrUn sa vai puruSha uchyate || 5\.163\.3
svataHchyA sAmarthyAchA Ashraya karUna jo shatrU.nnA yuddhAlA AvhAna karato ANi na bhitAM laDhato tocha kharA puruSha mhaNAvayAchA\.

1028 svArthe sarve vimuhyanti ye.api dharmavido janAH || 4\.51\.4
svArthAchA moha sarvA.nnA \- je dharma jANaNAre tyA.nnAsuddhAM \- paData asato\.

1029 sve sve karmaNyabhirataH saMsiddhiM labhate naraH || 6\.42\.45
ApApale kartavya Ana.ndAne karIta rAhilyAne manuShyAsa paramasiddhi prApta hote\.

1030 hato vA prApsyasi svargaM jitvA vA bhokShyase mahIm |
tasmAduttiShTha kaunteya yuddhAya kR^itanishchayaH || 6\.26\.37
shrIkR^iShNa sA.ngatAta arjunA\, tulA jara yuddhA.nta maraNa Ale tara svarga miLela\, ANi tujhA jaya jhAlA tara sARyA pR^ithvIche rAjya tUM bhogashIla\. yAsAThI\, he ku.ntIputrA\, yuddhAchA nishchaya karUna UTha\.

1031 harSho yodhagaNasyaiko jayalakShaNamuchyate || 6\.3\.75
sarva sainikA.nnA laDhaNyAchA hurUpa vATaNeM he.ncha jaya miLaNyAche mukhya lakShaNa hoya\.

1032 hitaM yatsarvabhUtAnAmAtmanashcha sukhAvaham |
tatkuryAdIshvare hyetanmUlaM sarvArthasiddhaye || 5\.37\.40
sarva bhUtA.nnA je hitakara ANi svataHlAhi sukhAvaha te.ncha IshvarArpaNabuddhIne karIta asAve\. kAraNa\, hecha sarva goShTI siddhIsa jANyAche mULa Ahe\.

iti |
##
Encoded and proofread by Mandar Mali aryavrutta at gmail.com

\medskip\hrule\obeylines

Please send corrections to sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
Last updated \today
https://sanskritdocuments.org

\end{document}